Report  To  The  Dept,  Of  State 
By  Samuel  B,  Ruggles,  ,,•  To 
The  International  Statistical 
Congress  At  The  Hague,  1869  ^ 


By 


Sainuel   B.    Ruggles 


:  '&^^mi^^t.^S 


INTERNATIONALITY  AND  INTERNATIONAL  CONGRESSES. 


REPORT   TO   Till-    DEPARTMENT   OF    STATE 


BY 


SAMUEL    B.    RUGGLES, 


DELEGATE  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES 


TO  THE 


[NTERNATIONAL  STATISTICAL   CONGRESS 


AT  THE  HAGUE,  IN  1869, 


WITH   THE 

ACCOMPANYING     DOCUMENTS, 

INCLUDING  THE 

ISPOltT   TO   THE   CONGRESS   OX  THE   COMPARATIVE    POPULATION'    AND 
CEREAL  PRODUCT  OF  EUROPE  AND  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


Printed  by  order  of  the  Seiuiie  <n  the   I'^iiited  States, 
Washington,  D.  C,  Maucu  31, 1871. 


iiiMBAmir 


0|-   THK 


Ihiiucr^iiu   of  Ciilif0j|tti«. 


I 
I 


^'o. 


Division 


Ran^e 


Beceived 


187 


INTERNATIQNALITY  AND  INTERNATIONAL  CONGRESSES. 


REPORT  TO  THE  DEPARTMENT  OF   STATE 


BY 


SAMUEL    B.    RUGGLES, 

DELEGATE  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES 

TO  THE 

[NTERMTIONAL  STATISTICAL   CONGRESS 

AT  THE  HAGUE,  IK  1869, 

WITH  THE 

ACCOMPANYING     DOCUMENTS, 

INCLUDINa  THE 

REPORT  TO  THE  CONGRESS  ON  THE  COMPARATIVE  POPULATION  AND 
CEREAL  PRODUCT  OP  EUROPE  AND  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


a  • 


Printed  by  order  of  the  Senate  of  the  United  States. 
Washington,  D,  C,  March  31, 1871. 


•  %  ■>'. 


•    ••  •. 


CONTENTS.        '^^ 

•-•-• 

FAOB 

Origin  and  progress  of  "  Internationality,"  the  problem  of  the  nineteenth  century,. .  2 

The  two  Continents  interwoven  in  one  common  civilization,  p.  57.     Isolation  of  the 

United  States  morally  impossible, '. . . .  3 

Influence  of  the  Congresses  of  the  Holy  Alliance,  from  1814  to  1822, 4 

General  Convention  of  Nations  proposed  by  Mr.  Adams,  in  1821, 5 

Jio    Series  of  seven  International  Statistical  Congresses,  from  1853  to  1869, 6 

^    United  States,  how  far  represented  :   Colored  member  admitted, 7 

/)      Metrical  Weights,  Measures  and  Coins  recommended, 8 

V,    Use  of  phrase  "  Confederate  States  "  objected  to, 9 

Uniform  Coinage  referred  to  Special  "  Conference," 10 

Variety  of  the  subjects  submitted  to  the  Congresses, 11 

Importance  of  comparative  Statistics,  tabulated  by  nations, 11 

Report  on  the  comparative  Cereal  product  of  Europe  and  the  United  States, 12 

v^Resolution  requesting  delegates  from  each  country  to  furnish  agricultural  statistics,  12 

■>-    Necessity  of  estimating  Cereals  only  by  measures  of  weight, 13 

<;     General  division  of  statistical  inquiries,  under  twenty-four  specific  heads,  assigned  to 

^            the  respective  nations, 14 

^     "  Commerce  of  Rivers  and  Canals,"  specially  assigned  to  United  States, 15 

^  Russia  proposed  as  next  place  of  meeting, 16 

"k    Meeting  in  the  United  States  desirable, s. 17 

Si 

^  ^       ACCOMPANYING   DOCUMENTS. 

_    No.  1.  Report  on  American  Pisciculture,  by  Hon.  Robert  B.  Roosevelt, 18 

^      "    2.  "    .     British  Statistics,  by  Mr.  Richard  Valpy,  (in  French,) 24 

"    3.  Resolutions  of  the  Congress  of  1869,  recommending  subjects  and  modes  of 

1  statistical  inquiry,  (in  French,) 32 

"    4.  Circular  from  the  Department  of  State,  directing  the  collection  of  statistics 

of  Cereals  in  foreign  countries, 54 

"    5.  Mr.  Ruggles'  Report  in  full  on  the  comparative  Cereal  product  of  Europe  and 

the  United  States, 57 

Embracing  the  following  subjects : — Cereal  product  of  United  States  a  dom- 
inant element  of  national  strength,  p.  57 — Its  progress  from  1850  to  1868,  p.  58 
— Prospective  product  in  1900,  assuming  the  increase  of  population  officially 
estimated  in  1854,  p.  59 — Diminished  rate  of  increase  actually  experienced  in 
decade  ending  1870,  p.  59,  in  note — Animals  used  for  food,  &c.,  in  Europe  and 
the  United  States,  p.  60 — In  Australia,  p.  66 — Cereal  product  of  Europe  in 
1868,  p.  63 — Tabulated  by  nations  and  by  different  species  of  Cereals,  p.  73 — 
Of  Southern  coasts  of  Mediterranean  and  Black  Seas,  p.  63 — Of  Canadian 
"  Dominion,"  p.  65 — Of  Chili,  Ibid. — Cereal  product  of  France,  estimated  by 
Vauban,  in  1096,  p.  67 — Its  progress  to  1862,  Ibid. — Cereal  statistics  collected 
by  Charlemagne,  p.  68. — International  Cereal  commerce  between  the  nations 
feeding  and  fed,  p.  69 — "  Free  Trade  in  Corn,"  a  sacred  right  of  humanity, 
p.  67 — Large  and  permanent  deficiency  in  British  Islands,  p.  69 — How  supplied, 
p.  70 — Comparative  Cereal  capacities  of  the  United  States  and  Russia,  p.  71 — 
Destined  to  feed  the  more  crowded  nations,  Ibid. — Cereal  surplus  of  the  United 
States  in  1900  suflficient  to  feed  200,000,000  of  the  population  of  Europe,  p.  74. 

"    "   Prefatory  to  report  on  progress  of  population  of  Europe  and  the  United  States,     74 

"    6.  Letter  from  Mr.  Fock,  Minister  of  the  Interior  of  the  Netherlands,  with  thanks 

for  the  part  taken  by  the  United  States  in  the  Congress  at  the  Hague, . .     75 

NoTB.— June  1, 1871.    The  preceding  table  of  contents  was  prepared  after  the  Report  and  accom- 
panying papers  to  which  it  is  prefixed,  had  been  printed  by  order  of  the  Senate. 


286^98 


42d  Congress,  »  SENATE.  (  Ex.  Doc. 

1st  Session.      S  \     -No.  7. 


MESSAGE 


OF   THE 


PRESIDENT  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES, 


COMMUNICATING, 


In  compliance  ivith  the  resolution  of  the  Senate  of  the  16th  instant,  the  re- 
ports of  Samuel  B.  Buggies,  delegate  from  the  United  States  to  the  Inter- 
national Statistical  Congress  at  the  Hague,  in  the  year  1809. 


March  31, 1871. — Refen-ed  to  the  Committee  on  Finance  and  ordered  to  be  printed. 


To  the  Senate  of  the  United  States: 

In  auswer  to  tlie  resolution  of  tlie  Senate  of  tlie  IGtli  instant,  I  trans- 
mit a  report  from  the  Secretary  of  State  and  the  papers  which  accom- 
panied it.  ' 

U.  S.  GKAI^T. 

Washington,  March  28,  1871. 


DEPARTlNrENT  OF  STATE, 

Washington,  March  28,  1871. 
The  Secretary  of  State,  to  whom  was  referred  the  resolution  of  the 
Senate  of  the  i6th  instant,  reauesting  the  President,  "  if  compatible 
with  the  public  interests,  to  transmit  to  the  Senate  copies  of  the  reports 
made  to  the  Department  of  State  by  Samuel  B.  Ruggies,  delegate  from 
the  United  States  to  the  International  Statistical  Congress  at  the  Hague, 
in  the  year  1869,  with  the  documents  accompanying  said  reports,"  has 
the  honor  to  lay  before  the  President  the  reports  mentioned  in  the  sub- 
joined list. 

HAMILTON  FISH. 

The  President. 


List  of  accompaniments. 

Mr.  Buggies  to  Mr.  Fish,  April  28,  1870,  reportiug  the  proceedings  of 
the  International  Statistical  Congress  held  at  the  Hague  in  September, 
1809,  with  six  inclosures : 

1.  Communication  from  Robert  B.  Roosevelt,  esq.,  one  of  the  commis- 
sioners on  fisheries,  of  the  State  of  New  York. 

2.  Report  (in  French)  by  Richard  Valpy,  esq.,  on  the  statistics  of  the 
United  Kingdom  and  some  of  its  colonies. 

3.  Official  copy  of  the  resolutions  adopted  by  the  International  Sta- 
tistical Congress  at  the  Hague. 


Z  INTERNATIONAL    STATISTICAL    CONGRESS. 

4.  Circular  letter  from  the  Depai'tment  of  State  directirig'  the  collec- 
tion, in  foreign  countries,  of  cereal  statistics. 

5.  Comparative  report  on  the  cereals  of  the  United  States  and  of 
Europe,  made  to  the  congress  at  the  Hague  by  Mr.  Kuggles.  Part  I, 
and  i)refatory  to  Part  II. 

6.  Copy  of  letter  from  his  excellency  C.  Fock,  minister  of  the  interior 
of  the  Netherlands,  expressing  thanks  for  the  active  participation  of 
the  United  States  in  the  congress. 


Mr.  Buggies  to  3Ir.  Fish. 

Xew  York,  April  28, 1870.     (Received  June  2, 1870.) 

Sis.  :  In  the  communication  of  the  14th  day  of  September  last  to  the 
Department  of  State,  from  the  undersigned,  delegate  of  the  United 
States  to  the  Iiiternational  Statistical  Congress  at  the  Hague,  then  re- 
cently adjourned,  it  was  stated  that  the  j)roceedings  of  the  congress, 
■which  had  been  unusually  interesting  and  important,  would  form  the 
subject  of  a  separate  report  to  the  Department.  After  some  unavoid- 
able delays,  the  following  jiarticulars  of  the  action  of  the  congress  are 
now  communicated  : 

The  International  Statistical  Congress  held  at  the  Hague  in  Septem- 
ber, 18G9,  was  the  seventh  of  the  series  of  international  assemblages  of 
that  denomination  ;  the  first  of  which  was  held  at  Brussels  in  1853  ;  the 
second  at  Paris  in  1855 ;  the  third  at  Vienna  in  1857 ;  the  fourth  at  Lon- 
don in  1860 ;  the  fifth  at  Berlin  in  1863  ;  the  sixth  at  Florence  in  1867, 
and  the  seventh  at  the  Hague  in  1869. 

For  the  better  understanding  of  the  character  and  action  of  this 
seventh  congress,  it  will  be  necessary  to  consider  it  in  connection  with 
the  six  i^receding  congresses  in  the  series,  and  also,  to  some  extent,  in 
comparison  with  certain  international  assemblages,  in  which  several  of 
the  leading  nations  of  Europe  were  represented,  in  the  early  portion  of 
the  present  century.  It  is  believed  that  the  facts  now  presented  lor  the 
l^urpose  may  be  of  service  to  the  Government  of  the  United  States  in 
considering  the  benefits  of  their  particii)ating  in  the  future  international 
congresses  of  the  series. 

With  this  view  it  may  be  usefnl,  in  the  first  place,  to  define  wiiat  is 
really  signified  by  the  term ''international,"  as  applied  to  a  congress. 
The  fact  is  historically  significant  tluit  up  to  the  year  1821  the  word 
"  internationnr'  was  not  contained  in  any  edition  of  the  great  diction- 
ary of  the  English  language,  by  the  celebrated  lexicographer.  Doctor 
Johnson,  nor  in  any  dictionary  of  the  French  language  by  the  French 
Academy,  at  that  time  ])ublislio(l ;  plainly  showing  that  neither  England 
nor  France,  up  to  that  period,  had  any  delinite  idea,  of  the  tiling  that 
the  word  now  denotes.  A  few  i)hiIanthroi»ists,  thinly  scattered  over 
the  world,  may  have  dimly  foreseen  or  foresliadowed  that  common  "  iu- 
lernatioiiality'"  which  the  <'ivilized  nations  are  now  seeking,  but  it  was 
never  distinctly  and  practically  ])res('nted  for  tlie  consideration  and 
action  of  auy  civilized  government  until  the  year  1821. 

In  a  sense  nu-rely  etymological,  any  c()m]»act,  and,  indeed,  any  act  of 
intercourse  between  any  two  or  more  indei)endent  nations,  is  "  interna- 
tional." In  fact,  the  word  was  first  used  to  desciibe  merely  "  the  actor 
manner  of  intercourse  between  nations,"  and  is  so  defined  in  Ogilvie's 
Im])erial  Dictionary,  ])ul)lished  as  late  as  1850. 

In  tiie  preface  to  the  celebrated  work  on  international  law  by  the 


INTERNATIONAL    STATISTICAL    CONGRESS.  6 

American  jurist,  Henry  Wheaton,  wliicli  took  a  wider  view  of  what  the 
word  enibraeed,  and  lirst  published  at  Boston  in  1830,  lie  defines  inter- 
national law  "'as  enibracinj>"  the  rules  and  pyiiiciplen  which  govern,  or 
are  supposed  to  govern,  the  conduct  of  the  States  in  their  mutual  inter- 
course in  peace  and  in  Avar;-'  but  in  the  text,  the  distinguished  author 
infuses  into  the  term  a  far  higher  moral  significance,  by  defining  inter- 
national law  to  consist  of  "  those  rules  of  conduct  which  reason  deduces 
as  consonant  to  jufiticc  from  the  nature  of  the  aocicty  existing  among  in- 
dependent nations. "  AVith  this  larger  meaning  no  assemblage  of  nations 
could  properly  be  regarded  as  an  international  convention  or  congress, 
unless  it  embraced  the  principal  portion  of  the  countries  constituting 
this  common  society,  or  community  of  nations. 

The  higher  questions  then  present  themselves  :  What  is  the  essential 
characteristic  of  "  the  principles  which  should  govern  the  conduct  of 
the  nations  f "  What  is  the  true  bond  of  union  in  this  "  society  "  or  com- 
munity of  nations!  Wl^t,  in  a  word,  is  the  vital  feature,  the  central 
fact,  in  the  "  interuationality  " (or  "internationalism")  which  the  civil- 
ized world  is  so  anxiously  seeking  I 

A  common  key  for  answering  these  world-wide  questions  has  been 
furnished  by  the  enlightened  discussions  of  our  present  age,  establishing 
the  transcendent  truth  that  this  internationality  or  community  of 
nations  fundamentally  rests  on  their  common  brotherhood,  forming  one 
common  family,  with  all  the  rights  and  all  the  duties  reciprocally  inci- 
dent to  the  family  relation.  This  analogy  has  been  traced  to  its  highest 
source  by  another  American  publicist,  Francis  Lieber,  in  a  recent  essay 
on  "nationalism  and  internatioimlism, "  in  which  he  broadly  maintains 
that  the  divine  law  of  interdependence^  as  the  vital  bond  of  the  family,  is 
applicable  quite  as  much  to. nations  as  to  individuals ;  that  our  all-wise 
and  all-provident  Creator  purposely  designed  this  all-pervading  "  inter- 
dependence,"  in  order  to  unite  the  human  race  in  common  interests; 
and  consequently  that  a  "self-sufficient  isolation  "is  alike  obstructive 
to  civilization  and  offensive  to  God.  J^'rora  this  cardinal  truth  it  results 
that  nations,  though  politically  independent,  are  morally  interdependent, 
and,  by  a  like  consequence,  that  this  mutually  beneficial  and  divinely 
established  interdependence  of  nations  furnishes  the  pole-star  for  guid- 
ing their  course  when  assembled  in  international  congresses  for  com- 
mon action. 

This  exalted  principle  of  internationality  was  not  generally  promul- 
gated before  the  last  fifty  years.  We  certainly  find  no  trace,  before 
that  period,  of  any  general  assembly  or  congress  of  nations  for  promot- 
ing, in  any  way,  the  welfare  of  the  people,  either  of  the  several  coun- 
tries or  of  the  world  at  large.  The  frequent  meetings  of  sovereigns, 
either  in  person  or  by  their  ministers,  in  the  seventeenth  and  eighteenth 
centuries,  recorded  in  European  history  as  "international  congresses," 
were  solely  held  in  the  personal  interests  of  the  sovereigns,  and  gener- 
ally for  the  purpose  of  adjusting  the  particulars  of  treaties  needed  for 
closing  their  various  wars  for  ambitious  objects,  and  concerning  very 
slightly,  if  at  all,  the  civilization  and  advancement  of  their  people. 

The  five  political  international  congresses  consecutively  held  in  Eu- 
rope in  the  earlier  part  of  the  j^resent  century  were  avowedly  convened 
for  dynastic  purposes,  to  strengthen  the  Bourbon  princes  and  other 
minor  rulers  restored  to  their  thrones  on  the  downfall  of  the  first  Na- 
poleon. Commencing  with  the  congress  of  Vienna  in  1814,  and  closing 
with  the  congress  of  Verona  in  1822,  from  which  latter  assemblage  the 
British  government  withdrew  with  marked  disapprobation,  they  are 
now  historically  important  only  in  furnishing  the  means  of  contrast  be- 


4  INTERNATIONAL    STATISTICAL    CONGRESS. 

tweeu  international  assemblies  for  the  benefit  of  absolute  mouarclis 
and  tlie  present  current  series  of  international  congresses  exclusively 
seeking  tbe  welfare  of  the  people,  uot  only  of  the  nations  directly  rep- 
resented, but  of  the  civilized  world. 

It  is  true  that  the  congress  of  Vienna  initiated  measures  for  relieving 
the  navigation  of  the  Rhine  and  other  European  rivers  from  some  of 
the  disgraceful  obstructions  and  "occlusions"  bj^  which  the  people  of 
central  Europe  had  been  afflicted  for  centuries ;  but  this  meritorious 
act  of  statesmanship  was  far  more  than  counterbalanced  by  the  assump- 
tion of  the  right  by  the  succeeding  congresses  in  the  series,  Under  the 
name  of  "  The  Holy  Alliance,"  to  restrain  by  military  force  every  move- 
ment in  favor  of  constitutional  government  by  the  people,  not  only  in 
the  nations  represented  in  the  congresses,  but  in  the  neighboring  coun- 
tries. The  intrepid  stand  taken  by  the  Government  of  the  United  States 
in  1822,  with  a  population  but  little  exceeding  10,000,000,  against  the 
extension  of  this  system  of  the  "  allied  powers"  to  any  portion  of  the 
continents  of  North  and  South  America,  stands  forth  as  a  cardinal  fact 
in  our  national  history.  It  is  now  referred  to,  not  for  the  purpose  of 
rekindling  at  this  late  day  the  feeling  naturally  aroused  in  our  young 
republic,  but  only  for  the  purpose  of  pointing  out  the  pernicious  influ- 
ence of  the  reactionary  spirit  which  pervaded  these  dynastic  assemblies, 
in  retarding  some  of  the  important  movements  for  world-wide  reform, 
which  have  so  largely  occupied  the  attention  of  the  series  of  interna- 
tional, or,  more  properly  speaking,  intereontinental  congresses  now  in 
progress.  Prominent  among  these  movements  is  the  general  establish- 
ment of  the  uniform  weights,  measures,  and  coins  derived  from  the 
metrical  system.  The  preliminary  examination  and  study  of  the  funda- 
mental fact  of  this  system,  the  lineal  measure  of  the  meridian  of  the 
earth,  had  been  commenced  several  years  before  the  opening  of  the 
French  revolution  in  1789 ;  but  the  details  of  the  system  Avere  not  actu- 
ally introduced  into  France  until  the  establishment  of  the  republic  in 
1792,  prolitic  in  so  many  changes.  From  revolutionary  France  this  sys- 
tem was  carried  into  Italj'  soon  after  its  conquest  by  the  republic,  where 
it  successfully  superseded,  for  nearly  twenty  years,  the  ancient  and  widely 
varying  weights  and  measures  of  the  petty  states  into  which  the  pen- 
insula was  divided ;  but  after  the  final  downfall  of  the  first  Napoleon  in 
1815,  the  fugitive  princes  restored  to  their  thrones  lost  no  time  in  dig- 
ging up  and  reinstating  the  obsolete  and  musty  weights  and  measures 
of  the  i)receding  age,  which  remained  for  nearly  forty  years  thereafter 
to  embarrass  and  annoy  the  commerce  and  the  people  of  Italy.  The 
same  absurd  fiinaticism  actually  reintroduced  into  the  petty  courts  of 
the  Italian  states  the  knee-buckles,  Avigs,  and  cues  of  the  former 
regime,  from  which  ridiculous  caudal  appendage  the  devotees  in  Italy 
of  the  ancient  system  derived  their  historical  soubriquet  of  ''codini." 
Nor  Mas  the  reactionary  spirit,  of  which  the  "cue"  was  the  type,  con- 
fined to  Italy.  Even  within  the  last  ten  years  members  have  been  found 
in  the  J>ritish  Parliament  sulficiently  incrusted  with  party  prejudice  to 
resist  the  introduction  into  the  United  Kingdom  of  the  metrical  weights 
■  and  measures,  avowedly  on  the  ground  that  they  were  the  hateful  oft- 
spring  of  the  French  revolution. 

Su(;li,  tlxMi,  Avas  the  dismal  retrogradntion  of  Europe,  darkening  all 
its  civilization,  Avhon  in  1821  the  first  light  broke  upon  the  world  from 
the  western  hemisphere,  i.i  the  memorable  proposition  of  John  Quincy 
Adams  (Secretary  of  State  of  the  United  States  in  the  cabinet  of  Presi- 
dent j\Ionro(^)  for  a  general  convention  of  nations  to  establish  uniform 
weights  and  measures  for  the  common  use  of  civilized  nations. 


INTEENATIONAL    STATISTICAL    CONGRESS.  5 

It  was  embodied  in  an  official  report  from  the  Department  of  State  to 
the  Senate  of  the  United  States  in  the  year  1821,  i)repared  after  foirr 
years  of  careful  investigation,  and  in  which  the  whole  history  of  the 
varying-  weights  and  measures  of  all  nations  and  ages  of  the  human  race 
was  literally  traced  back  from  this  present  nineteenth  century  to  the 
garden  of  Eden,  and  handled  in  its  progress  down  the  stream  "of  time 
with  surpassing  ability  and  erudition.  It  was  in  this  memorable  docu- 
ment that  "the  association  of  nations  to  promote  the  common  interests 
of  man"  was  urged  for  the  first  time,  in  a  form  leading  to  anj-  practical 
result.  "  To  promote,"  says  Mr.  Adams,  "  the  intercourse  of  nations 
with  one  another,  the  uniformity  of  their  weights  and  measures  is  among 
the  most  efficacious  agencies';  and  this  uniformity  can  only  be  efi'ected 
by  mutual  understanding  and  united  energy."  Holding  up  the  metrical 
system  to  the  admiration  of  the  world  as  "  destined  to  shed  unfading 
glory  upon  the  age  in  which  it  was  conceived,"  he  declares  that  "  its 
universal  establishment  Avould  be  a  universal  blessing."  With  charac- 
teristic amj)litude  and  glow  of  thought  and  expression,  he  grandly 
predicts  that  "  this  system  of  common  instruments  to  accomplish  all  the 
changes  of  social  and  friendly  commerce  will  furnish  the  links  of  sym- 
pathy between  the  inhabitants  of  the  most  distant  regions ;  the  meter 
will  surround  the  globe  in  use,  as  well  as  in  multiplied  extension,  and 
one  common  language  of  weights  and  measures  will  be  spoken  from  the 
equator  to  the  poles." 

With  a  statesmanship  alike  i)ractical  and  comprehensive,  Mr.  Adams 
then  proceeded  to  point  out  the  true  and  only  mode  of  accomplishing  a 
result  so  important  to  civilized  man.  Confining  his  views  to  no  particu- 
lar group  of  nations,  nor  to  any  single  continent  of  tlie  world,  he  main- 
tains that  "  a  single  and  universal  system  can  be  established  only  by  a 
general  convention  to  which  the  principal  nations  of  the  earth  shall  be 
parties,  and  to  which  they  shall  all  give  their  assent."  Evidently  allud- 
ing to  the  despotic  character  of  tlie  contemporary  congresses  of  the 
Holy  Alliance,  he  adds,  "  this  concert  of  nations  conceals  no  lurking 
danger  to  the  independence  of  any  of  them.  It  needs  no  convocation  of 
sovereigns  armed  with  military  i)ower.  Its  objects  are  not  only  pacific, 
but  can  be  pursued  by  no  other  than  peaceable  means.  They  are  to  be 
effi^cted  only  by  consent,  not  by  force,  in  which  the  energies  of  opinion 
must  precede  those  of  legislation." 

It  is  really  remarkable  that  such  a  proposition  for  such  a  purpose  for 
a  general  convention  of  nations,  coming  from  such  a  source,  and  so 
powerfully  enforced,  should  have  remained  wholly  unheeded  by  all  the 
governments  of  the  civilized  world  for  more  than  thirty  years ;  especi- 
ally when  it  is  considered  that  Mr.  Adams  not  only  remained  in  the 
Government  at  Washington  as  Secretary  of  State  until  1825,  but  for  the 
next  four  years  tilled  the  office  of  President,  affording  him  ample  oppor- 
tunities for  officially  urging  upon  the  European  governments  the  advan- 
tages of  such  a  convention. 

The  explanation  is  only  to  be  found  in  the  paralyzing  influence  of  "  the 
Holy  Alliance,"  and  the  long  continuance  of  its  reactionary  policy-,  dis- 
countenancing any  liberal  measure  for  promoting  the  general  weltare  of 
the  people.  Xevertheless,  the  power  of  large  and  liberalizing  ideas, 
though  comparatively  dormant,  was  slowly  but  steadily  growing.  The 
expulsion  from  France  in  1830-  of  the  elder  Bourbon  branch,  soon  fol- 
lowed by  the  revolution  in  Belgium,  securing  a  liberal,  constitutional 
monarchy  for  its  highly  fntelligent  people,  and  the  transient  establish- 
ment in  1848  of  a  republic  in  France,  probably  the  precursor  m  due 
time  of  a  liberal,  constitutional  government,  were  all  opening  the  door 


6  INTEENATIONAL    STATISTICAL    CONGRESS. 

for  free  inquiry  and  the  discussion  of  measures  for  advancing  ihe  com- 
mon civilization  of  the  world. 

We  accordingly  find  the  germ  of  tlie  general  convention  planted  by 
the  far-seeing-  sagacity  of  Mr.  Adar-is  in  1821,  though  slumbering  for  a 
generation  beneath  the  surface,  at  last  actually  fructifying  in  1853,  when 
the  first  general  assemblage  of  nations  by  government  delegates,  and 
really  international  in  its  objects,  was  convened  at  Brussels  on  the  in- 
vitation of  the  enlightened  government  of  Belgium,  wjth  tlie  counsel 
and  cooperation  of  JBaron  Quetelet,  Mr.  Visschers,  and  other  distin- 
guished men  of  science  in  Belgium  and  in  other  jiarts  of  Europe. 

ATith  a  wise  and  definite  purpose  this  assembly  was  modestly  denomi- 
nated "  The  First  International  Statistical  Congress."  It  was  moreover 
composed  only  in  part  of  officinl  "  delegates  "  specially  commissioned  by 
the  governments  of  the  various  civilized  nations,  (generally  two  or  three 
from  each,)  but  more  largely  of  other  "members"  specially  devoted  to 
statistical  or  scientific  inquiries  involving  statistical  quantities,  whose 
attendance  was  invited  by  "  the  organizing  commission,"  carefully  se- 
lected and  instituted  by  the  government  of  the  country  in  wiiich  the 
congress  was  to  be  held.  In  the  first  congress,  at  Brussels,  in  1853,  there 
were  in  all  236  members,  (of  whom  not  more  than  35  were  governmental 
delegates,)  112  members  being  from  Belgium  and  114  from  other  coun- 
tries; in  the  second  congress,  at  Paris,  in  185G,  266  members  in  all,  of 
whom  133  were  from  France,  and  133  from  other  countries  ;  in  the  third 
congress,  at  Vienna,  in  1857,  541  members  in  all,  of  whom  464  were  from 
Austria,  and  77  from  other  countries ;  in  the  fourth  congress,  at  London, 
in  1860,  there  were  595  members  in  all,  of  whom  505  were  from  the 
United  Kingdom,  and  90  from  other  countries ;  in  the  fifth  congress,  at 
Berlin,  in  1863,  there  were  477  members  in  all,  of  v/hom  350  were  from 
Germany,  and  127  from  other  countries ;  in  tlie  sixth  congress,  at  Flor-. 
ence,  in  1867,  there  were  741  members  in  all,  of  whom  667  were  from 
Italy,  and  84  from  other  countries ;  in  the  seventh  congress,  at  the  Hague, 
in  1869,  there  were  486  members  in  all,  of  Avhom  369  were  from  the 
Netherlands,  and  117  from  other  countries. 

The  word  "  statistical"  was  selected  for  the  i)uiposc  of  more  eflectu- 
aWj  confining  the  investigations  and  discussions  within  the  domain  of 
actual  fact,  and  of  avoiding  abstract  and  empty  speculation. 

The  distinguished  promoters  of  the  first  congress,  at  Brussels,  had 
seen  enough  of  modern  statesmanship  to  know  that  the  government  of 
nations,  in  their  i)resent  state  of  material  progress,  cannot  be  wisely 
conducted  Avithout  a  thorough  knowledge  of  '•  quantities,"  and  that 
the  systematic  and  accurate  collection  and  pliilosophical  arrangement  of 
the  "quantities"  needed  for  showing  the  general  condition  of  nations, 
was  an  indispensable  preliminary  to  any  recommendation  by  an  inter- 
national congress  of  any  measures  seeking  to  promote  the  general  wel- 
fare. 

The  official  report  (or  "  compie  rcnditP)  of  the  congress  at  Brussels 
accordingly  shows  its  labors  to  have  been  largely  devoted  to  the  scien- 
tific analysis  of  "  qnantities"  in  subjects  interesting  to  all  nations,  to  be 
used  as  the  basis  of  a  uniform  system  of  imjuiries  in  actnally  collecting 
the  necessary  facts. 

The  higher  international  necessity  and  <luty  of  collating  and  com- 
paring these  statistics  of  the  various  nations  when  systematically  col- 
lected, and  of  making  that  comi)arison  a  basjs  of  recommendation  for 
common  international  action,  thougii  somewhat  foreshadowed,  was  not 
brought  distinctly  into  view  eitiier  at  the  congress,  at  Brussels,  in  1853,  or 
in  the  second  congress,  at  Paris,  in  1855,  or  in  the  third  congress,  at  Vien- 


INTERNATIONAL    STATISTICAL    CONGRESS.  7 

na,  in  1857.  It  wavS  uot until  tlie  Fourtli  International  Statistical  Cong-ress, 
held  at  London  in  1800,  under  the  able  presidency  of  the  late  Prince 
Albert,  that  this  more  exalted  and  comprehensive  pnrpose  became  con- 
spicuous. That  wise  and  enlightened  i)ersonage  opened  the  congress  by 
a  discourse  replete  with  the  true  spirit  of  interuationality,  as  founded 
on  the  interdependence  of  nations,  in  which  he  strongly  urged  the 
transcendent  value  of  comparisons  to  be  founded  on  the  accurately 
obtained  statistics  of  the  several  nations,  ''  as  proving  afresh  in  figures 
what  we  know  already  by  feeling  and  experience,  how  dependent  the 
different  nations  are  upon  each  other  for  their  progress,  and  for  their 
moral  and  material  prosperity,  and  that  the  essential  condition  of  their 
mutual  happiness  is  the  maintenance  of  peace  and  good  Avill  among 
each  other."  "  Let  us,  then,"  said  he,  "  be  rivals,  but  rivals  in  the  noble 
race  of  social  improvement,  in  which,  although  it  may  be  the  lot  of  one 
to  arrive  first  at  the  goal,  yet  all  will  equally  share  the  prize,  all  feel- 
ing their  own  strength  increase  in  the  healthy  competition." 

The  Government  of  the  United  States  has  been  oflicially  represented 
in  only  two  of  the  seven  international  statistical  congresses,  to  wit,  in 
the  filth,  held  at  Berlin  in  1863,  and  in  the  seventh,  held  at  the  Hague 
in  1809.  It  does  not  appear  that  the  Government  of  the  United  States 
accepted,  in  any  formal  manner,  any  invitation  from  the  governments 
of  either  of  the  nations  in  which  the  first  four  congresses  were  held. 
It  appears,  however,  that  upon  the  request  of  the  Secretary  of  the  Inte- 
rior of  the  United  States,  in  the  year  1853,  Mr.  Kennedy,  then  being 
Superintendent  of  the  United  States  Census,  attended  at  the  congress 
at  Brussels  in  that  year,  and  was  invited  to  take  a  seat  as  a  member,  in 
which  capacity  he  participated  in  its  discussions  and  made  several  val- 
uable suggestions  in  respect  to  the  proper  modes  of  taking  the  census 
in  the  difiereut  nations. 

The  fourth  congress,  held  at  Loudon  in  1800,  was  numerously  attended, 
not  only  by  delegates  and  members  from  the  European  nations,  but  by 
representatives  from  several  of  -the  British  colonies  in  America  and  in 
Asia,  and  especially  from  Australia  and  ]S^ew  Zealand,  many  of  whom, 
made  interesting  and  valuable  reports  upon  the  statistics  of  their 
respective  localities.  A  statement,  curiously  exhibiting  the  lights  and 
shadows  in  the  history  of  internationality,  appeared  at  the  time  in  the 
public  journals,  that  a  citizen  of  one  of  the  Southern  States  of  the  Ameri- 
can Union,  being  in  attendance  at  the  Loudon  congress  in  1860,  under 
the  authority  of  President  Buchanan,  or  some  one  of  the  heads  of  de- 
partment in  his  cabinet,  indignantly  withdrew  from  the  body  on  its 
admitting  as  a  member  an  individual  of  the  African  race. 

The  fifth  congress  was  held  at  Berlin,  in  September,  1863,  during  the 
first  ofiicial  term  of  President  Lincoln,  when  the  attention  of  the  Gov- 
ernment was  fully  occupied  in  suppressing  the  insurrection  against  the 
national  authority  in  the  southern  portion  of  the  United  States.  It  will 
appear  from  the  records  in  the  Department  of  State  that  it  was  at  the 
earnest  request  of  Baron  Gerolt,  the  minister  plenipotentiary  of  Prussia 
at  Washington,  whose  steady  friendship  for  the  United  States  through- 
out that  exigency  in  our  national  affairs  had  been  conspicuously  mani- 
fested, that  the  administration  of  President  Lincoln  consented  to  take 
part  in  the  congress  at  Berlin  by  sending  a  delegate  to  represent  the 
United  States.  The  office  having  been  committed  to  the  undersigned, 
he  is  enabled  personally  to  state  what  does  not  appear  in  any  written 
instructions,  that  he  was  orally  but  specially  directed  by  President  Lin- 
coln, and  by  Mr.  Seward,  then  Secretary  of  State,  to  present  to  the 
International  Statistical  Congress  at  Berlin  such  statistical  and  other 


8  INTERNATIONAL    STATISTICAL    CONGEESS. 

evidences  of  the  resources  of  the  United  States  as  would  exhibit  to  Eu- 
rope the  ability  of  the  National  Government  fully  to  maintain  its  legiti- 
mate authority  in  the  struggle  then  pending,  and  to  save  the  American 
Union  from  dismemberment  and  ruin.  The  undersigned  was  not  directed 
nor  expected,  at  such  a  moment,  to  participate  very  fully  in  any  abstract 
investigations  in  what  is  called  the  "science  of  statistics,"  which,  after 
all,  does  not  denote  any  particular  science,  but  is  a  term  of  broadest 
generality,  embracing  the  proper  philosophical  analysis  of  the  "quanti- 
ties" involved  in  any  subject  of  inquiry,  whether  material,  moral,  or 
political.  The  minute  analysis  required  in  solving  many  of  the  prob- 
lems of  social  science,  and  even  the  examinations  of  the  multiform  con- 
ditions of  human  life  involved  in  vital  statistics  and  other  similar  sub- 
jects, were  held  of  light  account  by  the  Government  of  the  United 
States,  in  view  of  the  higher  and  more  pressing  necessity  of  demonstrat- 
ing to  the  assembled  representatives  of  the  European  nations  the  broad 
and  massive  statistics  of  the  vital  strength  of  our  continental  republic. 
The  examination  of  such  a  subject  was  clearly  within  the  proper  scope 
of  the  International  Statistical  Congress,  especially  in  connection  with 
similar  exhibitions  of  the  statistics  oi'  other  nations.  In  the  report  which 
was  then  presented  to  the  congress  in  behalf  of  the  United  States,  after 
adducing  the  language  of  the  inaugural  address  of  Prince  Albert  above 
referred  to,  it  was  urged  that  the  new-born  "  solidarity"  of  modern  nations 
rendered  the  statistics  of  each  important  to  all,  and  that,  as  a  matter  of 
science,  it  was  only  by  the  statistical  comparison  of  the  different  portions 
of  the  world  that  the  international  Statistical  Congresses  could  discharge 
their  highest  office  in  presenting  "in  scientific  form  the  prominent  and 
distinctive  features  of  the  comparative  anatomy  of  nations." 

Owing  to  the  lateness  of  the  appointment  of  the  undersigned,  (in  the 
latter  part  of  August,  18G3,)  he  was  not  able  to  reach  Berlin  until  the 
morning  of  the  opening  of  the  congress  on  the  1st  of  September,  leaving 
but  four  days  in  which  to  prepare  the  report  in  behalf  of  the  United 
States,  so  that  it  was  necessarily  incomplete  in  many  respects,  and 
especially  deficient  in  omitting  to  present  fall  comparisons  of  the  statistics 
of  the  United  States  with  those  of  the  other  nations  but,  nevertheless, 
on  recej)tion  of  a  copy  at  Hamburg,  so  deep  was  the  interest  of  its  capi- 
talists and  men  of  business  in  .the  resources  of  the  United  States,  that 
the  undersigned  was  requested,  in  a  letter  from  twelve  of  the  leading 
bankers  and  merchants  of  that  important  monetary  and  commercial 
center,  to  explain  more  fully  the  details  of  the  subject  in  a  public  address, 
which  was  delivered  at  the  "  Bourse"  of  Hamburg  on  the  10th  of  Octo- 
ber, 18G,3. 

The  international  importance  of  the  metrical  system  of  weights,  meas- 
ures, and  coins,  in  harmonizing  the  statistics  of  the  various  countries, 
was  distinctly  recognized  and  urged  by  the  first  International  Statisti- 
cal Congress,*  held  at  Brussels  ill  1853.  Its  recommendation  was  reen- 
forced  by  the  second  congress  held  at  Paris  in  1855,  in  view,  not  only  of 
the  ditficulties  of  statists  in  dealing  with  statistics,  widely  varying  in 
weight  and  measure,  but  of  the  embarrassment  of  juries  in  the  interna- 
tional exhibition  of  industrial  products,  in  comparing  the  prices  of  the 
commodities  of  different  countries.  The  sentiments  of  the  third  con- 
gress, held  at  Vienna,  in  1857,  were  unanimous  in  the  same  direction, 
but  no  six'cific  or  ])ra<ttical  action  was  had  on  the  subject  until  the  fourth 
congress,  held  at  London,  in  18fJ0.  In  that  important  assemblage  it  was 
brought  into  full  discussion  upon  a  coini)rehensive  and  well-considered 
programme  presented  to  the  body  by  Mv.  Samuel  Brown,  of  Loudon, 
one  of  its  members,  and  also  secretary  of  the  royal  commission  organ- 


INTERNATIONAL    STATISTICAL    CONGRESS.  9 

ized  by  tlie  goveriiinent  of  the  United  Kingdom,  to  which  had  been 
committed  the  duty  of  preparing-  tlie  programme  for  the  consideration 
of  the  congress.  Abstaining  fiom  any  specific  details,  the  programme 
clearly  and  comprehensively  presented  the  different  questions  arising, 
and  especially  in  establishing  a  uniform  coinage. 

Under  the  ])residency  of  Mr.  James  Ileyward,  F.  E.  S.,  in  the  appro- 
priate section  of  the  congress,  this  programme  was  ably  discussed  at 
successive  meetings  by  Sir  John  Bowring,  .Mr.  Yisschers,  of  Brussels, 
Sir  Charles  Pasley,  Professor  Ackendyck,  of  the  Hague,  Mr.  James 
Yates,  F.  II.  S.,  Lord  Monteagie,  Mr.  Brown,  writer  of  the  programme, 
Mr.  John  Benjamin  Smith,  IM.  P.,  and  others,  showing  little  or  no  dif- 
ference of  opinion  on  the  subject  of  metrical  weights  and  measures,  but. 
decided  differences  in  respect  to  a  uniform  international  coinage. 

The  discussion  led  to  the  appointment  by  the  congress  of  an  interna- 
tional commission  that  was  directed  "  to  examine  the  subject  in  all  its 
aspects  and  to  prepare  a  report  to  the  next  International  Statistical  Con- 
gress," (to  be  held  in  Berlin  in  1S63,)  "  on  the  actual  systems  of  coinage 
in  use,  and  on  the  best  means  of  overcoming  the  obstacles  that  may  ex- 
ist in  any  country  to  the  establishment  of  the  proposed  charges."  This 
commission  was  composed  of  thirty-five  members,  twenty-nine  of 
whom  were  from  the  fourteen  following  countries:  The  United  King- 
dom, France,  Belgium,  Denmark,  Italy,  Xorway,  Prussia,  ^Netherlands, 
Oldenburg,  liussia,  Spain,  Sw^eden,  Switzerland,  and  the  United  States 
of  America ;  and  six  members  from  the  five  British  colonies,  Canada, 
Cape  of  Good  Hope,  Xew  South  Wales,  Victoria,  and  New  Zealand. 
This  wide-spread  distribution  of  countries,  including  not  only  Europe 
and  America,  but  portions  of  the  remote  regions  of  the  southern  hemi- 
sphere, strikingly  foreshadows  the  world-wide  internationality  which  a 
coinage  not  only  international  but  intercontinental  must  eventually 
embrace.  ^ 

After  full  examination  by  the  commission  during  the  interval  of  three 
years,  an  elaborate  report  was  presented  to  the  congress  of  Berlin  in 
18()3  by  Mr.  Samuel  Brown  and  Professor  Leone  Levi,  secretaries  of  the 
commission.  As  a  noticeable  fact,  showing  the  necessity  of  the  United 
States  being  represented  in  the  congress,  it  may  be  stated  that,  in  the 
draught  of  the  report  as  submitted  for  adoption  to  the  appropriate  sec- 
tion of  the  congress  in  18G3,  it  was  asserted,  among  other  matters,  that 
''  the  Confederate  States  had  expressed  a  desire  to  introduce  the  metric 
system  of  weights  and  measures."  On  hearing  read  this  i)ortion  of  the 
report  the  undersigned  at  once  stated  to  the  section  that  under  his  com- 
mission he  represented  the  whole  of  "the  United  States  of  America," 
from  the  great  chain  of  lakes  to  the  Gulf  of  Mexico,  and  from  the 
Atlantic  to  the  Pacific ;  and  that  there  was  no  su(;h  nation  or  legal 
political  entity  within  those  limits  as  '•  the  Confederate  States."  After 
a  short  struggle  the  words  "  the  Confederate  States"  were  stricken  from 
the  report,  and  the  words  "some  of  the  States"  introduced  in  their 
place. 

It  is  matter  worthy  of  special  attention  that  the  report  of  this  com- 
mission from  the  fourteen  nations  recommended  the  imund  sterling^  the 
dollar,  the  Jlorin,  and  the  franc  as  monetary  units ;  and  that  the  silver 
dollar  be  made  equal  to  five  francs,  and  the  (silver)  tlorin  to  two  and  a 
half  francs ;  and  that  it  further  proposed  that  the  different  governments 
be  invited  to  send  to  a  "  special  congress"  delegates  authorized  to  con- 
sider and  report  what  should  be  in  the  metric  system  "the  relative 
value  of  gold  and  silver  coins." 

On  this  occasion,  as  appears  more  in  detail  in  the  report  to  the  De- 


10  INTERNATIONAL    STATISTICAL    CONGRESS. 

X)artmeiit  of  State  from  the  undersigued,  dated  December  23,  1863,  he 
urged  iu  behalf  of  the  United  States,  "  that  if  the  dollar  and  the  florin 
were  to  be  reduced  iu  weight,  to  make  them  even  multiples  of  the  franc, 
a  simultaneous  alteration  should  also  be  ma'de  by  the  United  Kingdom 
in  the  pound  sterling,  and  in  the  weight  of  the  sovereign  representing 
it,  so  as  to  reduce  it  to  the  even  multiple  25  francs  from  25.20  francs,  the 
present  weight." 

It  will  also  appear  that  the  undersigned  on  that  occasion  urged  upou 
the  section  "the  inherent  difficulty  of  fixing  any  permanent  ratio  be- 
tween the  two  metals,"  necessarily  fluctuating  iu  market  value  with  their 
comparative  demand  and  supply. 

•  Oq  the  i)resentation  of  the  report  from  the  section  to  the  congress  in 
general  assembly,  they  amended  the  proposed  resolutions  by  substi- 
tuting two  general  proi)ositious,  the  first  of  which  recommended  "that 
the  units  of  money  should  be  reduced  to  a  small  number,  and  be  iis  far 
as  possible  decimally  divided;  that  the  coins  should  all  be  expressed  in 
weights  of  the  metric  system  and  have  the  same  degree  of  fineness,  nine- 
tenths  fine  and  one-tenth  alloy."  And  the  second  recommended 
"  that  the  different  governments  be  invited  to  send  to  a  special  con- 
gress delegates  authorized  to  consider  and  report  what  should  be  the 
relative  weights  in  the  metrical  system  of  gold  and  silver  coins,  and  to 
arrange  the  details  fixing  the  monetary  system  of  the  different  countries 
according  to  the  terms  of  the  preceding  proposition." 

In  June,  1807,  the  "  special  congress "  thus  recommended  in  1863 
was  convened  at  Paris  by  formal  invitation  by  the  government  of 
France  to  the  other  governments  in  Europe,  and  to  the  Government  of 
the  United  States,  under  the  name  of  the  international  monetary  "con- 
ference," that  being  the  highest  form  of  international  assemblage  known 
in  diplomatic  usage.  As  is  well  known  to  the  Department  of  State, 
that  "conference"  itself  reported  soon  after  July,  1867,  to  the  different 
nations  for  consideration  its  proceedings  and  deliberations,  and  its  pro- 
posed plan  of  international  coinage,  which  still  remains  under  advise- 
ment by  several  of  the  nations.  In  view  of  this  definite  action  by  the 
"  conference"  no  further  specific  action  recommending  any  particular 
plan  of  coinage  has  since  been  taken  in  any  succeeding  International 
Statistical  Congress,  either  at  Florence,  in  1867,  or  at  the  Hague  iu 
1869,  except  that  the  congress  at  the  Hngue,  on  the  motion  of  Mr. 
Visschers,  of  Belgium,  passed  a  general  resolution  requesting  its  bureau 
or  official  organ  "  to  present  an  address  to  the  several  governments 
requesting  them  to  pre[)are  and  hasten  by  international  conventions  in 
all  the  countries  a  uuiform  monetary  system." 

Tlie  congress  at  the  Hague  took  steps  of  the  highest  international 
importance  in  respect  to  the  systematic  examination  of  different  sub- 
jects of  international  interest,  and  es[)ecially  in  regard  to  the  comparison 
under  different  heads  of  the  statistics  of  the  various  nations.  At  the 
preceding  congresses  it  had  been  the  practice  for  any  member  to  present 
any  report  or  inemoir  he  might  deem  jn-oper  iu  regard  to  tlie  statistics 
of  the  particular  nation  he  represented,  which,  after  reference  to  the 
organizing  committee,  was  printed  with  their  consent  as  an  appendix  to 
the  general  "  Oompte  Kendu"  of  the  congress,  comprised  in  quarto 
volunu^s  sometimes  exceeding  1,000  pages.  By  this  discursive  method, 
many  valuable  contributions,  though  duly  published,  have  escaped  gen- 
eral attention,  which  would  have  been  secured  by  systematic  arrange- 
ment according  to  the  diff"erent  subjects.  At  best  they  furnished  but 
imperfectly  the  means  ot  internationally  comparing  the  statistics  of  all 
the  nations  unde*  their  particular  heads;     At  the  congress  at  the  Hague, 


INTERNATIONAL    STATISTICAL    CONGRESS.  11 

a  very  interestiug-  paper  on  the  pisciculture  of  the  United  States,  which 
had  been  prepared  by  Kobert  B.  Eoosevelt,  esq.,  one  of  the  "commis- 
sioners of  fisheries  of  the  State  of  ISTew  York,"  was  presented  to  the 
Congress.  It  was  received  with  such  lively  interest  by  the  delegates 
from  various  European  nations  that  the  undersigned  caused  it  to  be 
translated  into  French  and  published  in  an  edition  of  500  copies,  which 
were  distributed  through  Europe.  A  copy  of  the  origiual  memoir  is 
herewith  transmitted  to  the  Department  of  State,  (No.  1.)  Numerous 
other  valuable  papers  from  other  nations,  tilled  with  interesting  statistics, 
were  also  presented  to  the  congress,  and  among  them  a  very  admirable 
and  well-arranged  report  by  Eichard  Yalpy,  esq.,  one  of  the  two  govern- 
mental delegates  from  the  United  Kingdom,  exhibiting  a  large  portion 
of  the  statistics  of  Great  Britain  and  of  its  colonies  and  dependencies. ' 
A  copy  of  that  report  (Xo.  2)  is  transmitted  herewith. 

The  variety  and  importance  of  the  subjects  upon  which  action  was 
specially  taken  by  the  congress  at  the  Hague,  and  its  several  sections, 
are  shown  by  the"^ official  copy  of  its  resolutions,  herewith  transmitted, 
(Xo.  3,)  the' careful  preparation  of  which  for  publication  by  Mr.  Fock, 
minister  of  the  interior  of  the  government  of  the  Netherlands,  presi- 
dent of  the  organizing  commission,  and  the  official  depositary  of  its  acts, 
was  not  completed  until  the  30th  of  November  last,  and  was  only  recently 
received  in  the  United  States  by  the  undersigned.  It  will  be  seen  that 
to  these  resolutions  his  excellency  the  minister  especially  invites  the 
attention  of  the  heads  of  department  and  public  functionaries  {des  hommes 
d^etat  et  des  chefs  des  services  administrafifs)  of  the  several  govern- 
ments. 

The  undersigned,  in  view  of  the  preijmiuent  importance  of  present- 
ing international  comparisons  of  the  statistics  of  the  several  nations  in 
distinctly  tabulated  form,  soon  after  his  appointment  undertook  the  task 
of  discharging  that  duty  in  respect  to  the  product  of  "cereals  "as  a 
fundamental  .basis  of  the  national  strength  of  the  United  States,  to  be 
presented  and  (examined  in  comparison  with  the  aggregate  cereal  pro- 
<luct  of  the  nineteen  nations  of  Europe,  as  a  whole,  and  thereby  show- 
ing a  vital  element  in  the  comparative  continental  strength  of  each  of 
these  two  great  portions  of  the  civilized  world.  In  this  labor  he  was 
greatly  aided  by  the  efficient  and  well-considered  action  of  the  Depart- 
ment of  State  at  Washington,  in  a  circular  (copy  hereto  annexed,  No. 
4)  directing  the  ministers  and  consuls  of  the  United  States  within  the 
different  countries  of  Europe  (including  even  the  states  on  the  north- 
ern coast  of  Africa)  to  procure  the  necessary  information  up  to  the  latest 
attainable  dates,  to  be  transmitted  to  the  Hague  in  time  to  be  presented 
to  the  congress.  It  is  gratifying  to  state  that  the  information  thus 
requested  was  duly  obtained  by  the  diplomatic  and  consular  officers 
of  the  United  States,  and  received  in  time  in  all  but  two  instances, 
(Eussia  and  Spain,)  in  which  it  was  prevented  by  accidental  causes,  and 
the  deficiencies  supplied  through  other  sources  of  information. 

The  information  thus  furnished  enabled  the  undersigned  to  present 
to  the  congress,  soon  after  its  opening,  a  tabulated  continental  com- 
parison, with  a  "  Eeport  on  Cereals,"  made  to  that  body  in  behalf  of 
the  United  States,  a  copy  of  which,  with  the  table,  was  transmitted  to 
the  Department  of  State  in  October  last.  A  duplicate  copy  (No.  5)  is  now 
furnished  for  the  convenience  of  the  Department.  The  general- results 
may  be  condensed  within  a  narrow  compass:  Eeducing  the  varying 
measures  of  Europe  to  a  single  standard  (the  imperial  bushel)  of  Great 
Britain,  exceeding  by  only  one  thirty-second  part  the  "Winchester 
bushel,"  in  general  use  in  the  United  States,"  it  was  found  that  Europe, 


12 


INTERNATIONAL    STATISTICAL    CONGRESS. 


with  a  population  in  18C8  of  296,123,293  iuliabitants,  produced 
4,754,516,604  bushels,  beiug  16  bushels  to  the  head;  and  that  the 
United  States  of  America,  with  an  estimated  population  of  39,000,000 
in  1868,  produced  1,405,449,653  bushels,  (exclusive  of  rice  not  ascertain- 
able in  1868,  the  product  of  which  in  1860  Ayas  3,121,959  bushels,)  being 
36  bushels  to  the  head.  The  comparative  product  of  the  several  species 
of  cereals  was  as  follows: 


Articles. 


la  Europe. 


Wheat 1,  .460,  054,  093 

Rye 830, 396,  842 

Barley 623,  865,  335 

Oats i  1, 274,  380, 648 

Buckwheat  and  millet |  161,  717, 771 

Indian  corn  or  maize 392,  838,  303 

Rice 10, 336, 584 


Totals 


4, 754, 516,  604 


In  the 
United  States. 


217,  033, 600 
21, 809, 525 
22, 180, 535 

246, 993, 375 
19, 135, 114 

878, 157, 094 
(No  estimate. ) 


1,  405,  499, 653 


The  table  exhibits  the  product  of  each  species  of  cereals  by  each  of  the 
European  nations,  which  were  arranged  as  far  as  practicable  in  geograph- 
ical groups.  The  report  which  accompanies  the  table  also  states  the 
comparative  numbers  of  the  horses,  cattle,  and  other  domestic  animals 
of  the  United  States  and  of  the  different  nations  of  Europe,  and  also  the 
cereal  products  and  the  number  of  domestic  animals  in  Australia  and 
'New  Zealand.  It  also  embraces  to  some  extent  the  commercial  inter- 
change of  cereal  food  between  the  different  nations,  showing  the  surplus 
of  the  imtions  feeding,  and  the  deficiencies  of  the  nations /e(^?. 

On  presenting  this  report  and  table,  and  especially  for  tlie  purpose  of 
securing  its  continuation  from  time  to  time  in  succeeding  congresses, 
the  undersigned  submitted  for  consideration  the  following  propositions, 
which  were  unanimously  adopted,  and  appear  at  page  26  of  the  official 
copy  of  the  resolutions  of  the  congress : 

1.  The  ofiicial  delegates  are  requested  to  furnish,  as  far  as  practicable,  at  the  next 
session  of  the  International  Statistical  Congress,  the  statistics  of  the  agricultural  pro- 
ducts of  their  countries  for  the  three  j-ears  next  preceding  the  congress. 

2.  It  is  desired  that  the  quantities  of  the  cereal  products  in  each  country  shall  be 
expressed  in  weights  ratlicr  than  in  measures  of  capacity. 

In  support  of  the  second  of  these  propositions,  the  undersigned  orally 
urged  upon  the  congress  what  he  had  stated  on  another  occasion,  in  a 
report  to  the  Department  of  State,  that  it  was  shown  by  "  experience 
in  all  the  grain-dealing  markets,  both  in  Europe  and  the  United  States, 
that  the  existing  mode  of  estimating  cereals  by  measures  of  capacity  is 
and  must  be  radically  defective  and  erroneous.  Its  inherent  absurdity 
is  evident  from  the  fact  that  the  several  species  of  cereals  differ  widely 
in  Aveight,  and  from  the  further  fact  that  the  weight  of  the  different 
varieties  of  the  same  species  varies  materially,  not  only  in  different 
conntiies  but  in  the  varying  soils  and  modes  of  culture  in  the  same 
country.  No  comi)arative  table  of  cereals  can  have  any  practical  value 
unless  it  classify  the  different  species  under  separate  heads,  so  that  each 
may  be  computed  by  its  actual  weight.  In  point  of  fact  and  actual 
l)ractice,  all  sales  of  cereals  in  any  considerable  quantities  in  any  (►f  the 
markets  of  the  United  Kingdom  or  of  the  United  States,  whether  on 
the  oceans  or  on  the  inland  lakes,  are  now  made  only  by  weight.     For 


INTERNATIONAL    STATISTICAL    CONGRESS.  13 

the  purpose  of  establisliing-  a  measure  better  fitted  for  stating*  the  actual 
vahie  of  cereals,  the  British  goverumeut,  in  the  year  18()4,  took  au 
important  step  in  tlie  right  direction,  by  requiring  that  all  cereals  of 
every  description  thereafter  to  be  exported  from  or  imported  into  the 
United  Kingdom  should  be  entered  and  computed  in  the  custom-houses 
only  by  hundred  weights  (cwts.)  of  112  jtounds  avoirdupois.  It  further 
directed  that  all  the  cereal  quantities  in  the  voluminous  tables  of  the 
sixteen  years  next  preceding,  reaching  back  as  far  as  1852,  which  had 
been  annually  printed  by  order  of  Parliament  in  the  Statistical  Abstract 
for  the  United  Kingdom,  and  in  which  they  had  been  stated  in  '  quarters,' 
should  be  recomputed  aiul  stated  in  '  cwts./  in  which  convenient  form 
they  are  now  ])resented." 

The  undersigned  would  venture  respectfully  to  sug'^'est  for  the  con- 
sideration of  the  Department  of  State,  that  the  United  States  might 
follow  T^-ith  much  advantage  the  example  thus  set  by  the  United  King- 
dom, so  far  as  to  direct  all  cereal  quantities  in  the  tables  of  any  future 
census,  and  in  any  ofilicial  tables  in  the  Treasury  Department,  to  be 
stated  only  by  weight  in  "  centals"  of  100  even  pounds,  harmonizing 
with  the  decimal  features  of  our  coinage,  and  now  universally  used  in 
our  rapidly  expanding  cereal  regions  on  the  Pacific.  Such  a  reform 
would  greatly  facilitate  the  preparation  of  the  report  of  our  cereals  to 
the  future  international  statistical  congresses,  as  required  by  the  reso- 
lution passed  at  the  Hague,  and  above  stated.  It  is  very  possible  that 
individuals  might  occasionally  be  found  among  our  agricultural  popula- 
tion in  secluded  districts  who  might  prefer,  in  rendering  statements  for 
the  census,  to  state  their  cereal  products  in  ''  bushels,"  but  for  all  gov- 
ernmental purposes  or  large  commercial  dealings  the  "bushel"  has  now 
become  an  obsolete  and  useless  term,  and  in  the  United  States  may  be 
safely  sent  into  oblivion  to  follow  its  kindred  "  pounds,  shillings,  and 
pence,"  discarded  from  our  monetary  system  before  the  adoption  of  our 
national  Constitution. 

The  comparative  report  presented  by  the  undersigned  to  the  congress 
at  the  Hague,  exhibiting  the  cereal  product  of  the  United  States  and 
of  Europe,  aud  which  is  indorsed  "Part  I,  Cereals,"  adverted  to  the 
increase  in  the  product  of  food,  vegetable  and  animal,  which  the  future 
growth  in  the  population  of  the  United  States  and  of  Europe  would 
enable  it  to  furnish.  That  portion  of  the  report  was  concluded  by  the 
statement  that  the  respective  ratios  of  the  increase  of  population  in  the 
United  States  aud  in  Europe,  and  especially  as  affected  by  emigration, 
would  be  considered  in  a  second  part  of  the  report.  Some  considerable 
time  has  been  required  for  obtaining  the  necessary  facts  from  the  differ- 
ent nations  of  Europe,  but  when  obtained  they  will  be  communicated, 
without  delay,  to  the  Department  of  State. 

It  will  be  seen  by  the  official  copy  of  the  resolutions  jmssed  by  the 
congress  of  the  Hague,  that  on  the  last  day  of  the  session  Doctor  Engel, 
the  distinguished  director  of  the  statistical  bureau  of  Prussia,  presented 
to  the  body,  in  general  assembly,  a  plan  of  great  conq^rehcusiveness  aud 
importance,  which  had  been  matured  after  full  discussion  iu  the  appro- 
priate section  and  consultation  with  most  of  the  governmental  dele- 
gates. It  provides  for  the  full  and  systematic  ex])loration  of  the  whole 
field  of  international  statistical  inquiry,  which  is  divided  for  that  pur- 
pose under  twenty-four  different  heads,  each  to  be  the  subject  of  sepa- 
rate investigation  by  the  delegates  or  members  from  some  one  of  the 
nations  to  be  selected,  and  which  is  to  embrace  the  statistics,  under  that 
head,  of  all  the  nations.  This  great  work,  if  full}'  carried  out,  will  fur- 
nish in  convenient  encyclopedistic  form  a  sj'stematic  series  of  carefully 


14  INTERNATIONAL    STATISTICAL    CONGRESS. 

prepared  reports  on  most  of  the  subjects  of  highest  interest  to  the  states- 
men and  the  legislators  of  the  diifereut  nations.  Editions  of  at  least 
2,000  copies  of  each  report  are  to  be  published  in  uniform  octavo  vol- 
umes, under  regulations  prescribed  in  the  plan,  which  was  unanimously 
adopted  by  the  congress  with  strong  expressions  of  approbation. 

The  twenty-four  subjects  are  embraced  under  the  following  heads,  and 
were  distributed  for  investigation  among  the  several  nations  as  follows : 

1.  Territory,  assigned  to  Russia  and  Finland. 

2.  Population : 

(rt.)  Numbers,  assigned  to  Sweden. 

(b.)  Nationalities,  assigned  to  Austria. 

(c.)  Increase,  ("movement,")  assigned  to  Belgium. 

(d.)  Causes  of  death  and  hygiene,  assigned  to  Great  Britain. 

(e.)  Tables  of  mortality,  assigned  to  Belgium. 

3.  Eeal  estate,  ("propriete  fonciere:") 
(a.)  Not  built  on,  assigned  to  France. 
{b.)  Built  on,  assigned  to  Bavaria. 

4.  Agriculture,  assigned  to  France  and  Ireland. 

5.  Cattle  and  other  animals,  assigned  to  France. 

6.  Wines,  ("viticulture,")  assigned  to  Hungary. 

7.  Woods  and  game,  assigned  to  Baden. 

8.  Fisheries,  (sea  and  river,)  assigned  to  Netherlands. 

9.  Mines  and  manufactures,  assigned  to  Kussia. 

10.  Industry,  assigned  to  Prussia. 

11.  Commerce,  (exports  and  imports,)  assigned  to  Great  Britain. 

12.  Navigation: 

(a.)  Maritime,  assigned  to  Norway. 
(b.)  Fluvial,  assigned  to  Russia. 

13.  Transportation: 

(«.)  Mails  and  telegraphs,  assigned  to  Denmark. 

(b.)  Railways,  assigned  to  Grand  Ducal  Hesse. 

(c.)  Rivers  and  canals,  assigned  to  United  States  of  America. 

14.  Insurance: 

{((.)  On  lives,  assigned  to  Prussia  and  Thuringia,  (Saxe.) 

{b.)  Against  fire,  assigned  to  Bavaria. 

(c.)  On  agricultural,  against  animals,  hail,  &c.,  assigned  to  France. 

(d.)  On  transportation,  assigned  to  Hamburg. 

15.  Banks  and  institutions  of  credit,  assigned  to  Switzerland. 
IC.  Institutions  for  saving  and  relief: 

(fl.)  Savings  banks,  assigned  to  Italy. 

(b.)  IMutual  relief  and  asylums  for  aged,  assigned  to  Prussia. 

17.  Public  charities,  assigned  to  Italy. 

18.  Public  worship,  ("cultes,")  assigned  to  Royal  Saxony. 

19.  Public  instruction,  assigned  to  Austria. 

20.  Justice: 

(fl.)  Civil  and  commercial,  assigned  to  France. 
{b.)  Criminal,  assigned  to  Holland. 

21.  Prisons,  assigned  to  IJcnmark. 

22.  Finance,  assigned  to  Wiirtemberg. 

23.  Armies,  assigned  to  Baden. 

24.  Navid  forces,  assigned  to  Si)ain. 

The  work  thus  laid  out  will  necessarily  require  a  large  amount  of 
laborious  investigation  by  the  statisticians  of  the  different  countries, 
much  of  which  can  only  be  accomplished  by  corresj)ondence  between  the 
nations.     This   may  be  done  in  Europe  with  comparative  ease,  but  in 


INTERNATIONAL    STATISTICAL    CONGRESS.  15 

respect  to  the  United  States,  it  would  certainly  be  more  convenient,  if 

not  absolutely  necessary,  for  its  own  statisticians  and  public  officers,  and 

especially  for  its  organized  Bureau  of  Statistics,  to  collect  statistics  of  the 

United  States  under  each  of  the  i)rescribed  heads,  printed  copies  of 

which  might  be  transmitted  to  the  collaborators  in  the  diflerent  nations 

of  Europe,  and  thereby  enable  them  to  complete  the  tabulation  of  the 

international  comparisons,  under  all  the  heads  committed  to  their  charge. 

It  was  for  the  purpose  of  thus  facilitating  the  general  work,  that,  after 

the  adoption  of  the  plan  of  Doctor  Engel,  the  undersigned  submitted  to 

the  congress  the  following  specific  proposition  : 

That  the  statistics  of  the  United  States  of  America  may  he  arraufced  under  the  direc- 
tiou  of  the  Goverumeut.  parsuant  to  the  lUau  desciihed  Ijy  Dr.  Eugel. 

After  full  explanation  this  provision  was  adopted,  and,  although  not 
embraced  iti  the  printed  copy  of  the  resolutions  above  referred  to,  duly 
appeared  in  the  printed  "bulletin"  or  journal  of  the  proceedings  of  the 
congress,  on  the  11th  of  September,  the  last  day  of  its  meeting.  It 
should  be  distinctly  understood  that  it  was  not  intended  by  this  i)ropo- 
sitiou  in  any  waj'  to  isolate  the  United  States  from  the  other  nations 
in  this  common  international  work,  or  to  avoid  its  specific  portion  of 
the  duty  assigned  in  the  programme,  to  collect,  embody,  and  interna- 
tionally compare  the  statistics  of  the  "rivers  and  canals"  of  the  differ- 
ent nations ;  but,  on  the  contrary,  to  facilitate  the  remainder  of  the 
work  of  the  European  nations  by  furnishing  to  them  its  own  separate 
statistics  under  ail  the  other  heads  which  it  might  find  convenient. 

In  respect  to  the  proposed  collection  of  facts  in  relation  to  the  rivers 
and  canals  of  the  different  nations  of  the  civilized  world,  especially  if 
it  shall  include,  as  it  should,  full  particulars  of  the  interoceanic  canal  of 
Suez  and  of  the  various  plans  i^roposed  for  artificial  water-courses 
between  the  Atlantic  and  the  Pacific  in  the  southern  part  of  North 
America,  with  their  comparative  cost  and  efficiency  and  their  inlluence 
on  the  international  commerce  of  the  world,  it  will  be  obvious  that  some 
considerable  time  for  the  necessary  correspondence  and  investigation, 
with  a  moderate  expenditure  of  money,  will  be  needed. 

The  undersigned  has  felt  it  to  be  necessary  thus  to  spread  before  the 
Department  of  State  the  facts  in  relation  to  the  series  of  International 
Statistical  Congresses  now  in  progress,  to  enable  the  Government  more 
iblly  to  judge  of  the  extent  to  which,  and  the  manner  in  which, "the 
United  States,  now  an  integral  and  in  time  to  become  a  dominant  por- 
tion of  the  civilization  of  the  globe,  will  hereafter  participate  in  the  de- 
liberations and  proceedings  of  these  assemblages. 

It  is  also  proper  to  add  that,  so  far  as  the  undersigned  has  had  the 
opportunity  of  observing,  any  members  in  attendance  at  these  con- 
gresses from  the  United  States  have  been  ujiiformly  received  with 
marked  cordiality  and  regard.  In  truth,  it  would  be  well  for  our  coun- 
try and  the  world  if  our  scientific,  commercial,  and  social  institutions 
would  send  out  their  representatives  in  larger  numbers  to  participate 
hi  these  v.orld-wide  efforts  for  the  weltVire  of  civilized  man. 

The  original  letter  (a  translation  of  which  is  herewith  transmitted, 
^s'^o.  G)  from  his  excellency  Mr.  C.  Fock,  the  minister  of  the  interior  of 
the  government  of  the  jSTethcrlands,  received  soon  after  the  adjournment 
of  tiie  congress  at  the  Hague,  exi)resses  in  lively  terms  his  "  sentiments 
of  sincerest  gratitude  for  the  active  part  taken  by  the  United  States 
*     *     *     in  the  labors  of  the  recent  congress." 

It  has  been  the  practice  on  the  last  day  of  the  session  of  these  sta- 
tistical congresses  for  the  different  members  from   the  various  nations 


16  INTERNATIONAL    STATISTICAL    CONGRESS. 

to  iuteioLange  their  oi>inions  in  fall  assembly  as  to  the  place  of  meet- 
ing of  the  congress  next  succeeding;  the  actual  selection  of  which  is 
then  left  for  more  mature  consideration  by  "  the  organizing  commis- 
sion" after  the  adjournment,  and  after  collecting  by  correspondence  and 
otherwise  the  elements  for  arriving  at  a  proper  conclusion. 

It  will  be  observed  that  four  of  the  series  of  seven  congresses  now 
under  examination  were  held  in  the  capital  cities  of  four  of  what  are 
generally  denominated  the  -'five  great  powers"  of  Europe,  beingFrance^ 
Austria,  Great  Britain,  and  Prussia.  One  was  held  in  Italy,  and  the 
remaining  two  in  Belgium  and  in  the  Netherlands.  It  is  therefore  not 
surprising  that  the  attention  of  the  last  congress  was  turned  to  Eussia, 
not  only  as  one  (»f  the  live  powers  of  cardinal  importance,  but  as  fur- 
nishing in  its  wide-spread  geographical  field  of  material  development 
many  highly  interesting  subjects  for  statistical  inquiry  and  comparison. 

This  customary  interchange  of  opinions  was  commenced  at  the  Hague 
by  Dr.  Farr,  one  of  the  delegates  from  the  United  Kingdom,  who 
proposed  St.  Petersburg  as  the  place  of  meeting  for  the  next  congress. 
He  adverted  to  the  fact  that  ''the  delegates  from  Eussia,"  (who  were  live 
in  number.)  "had  taken  an  important  part  in  the  labors  of  the  congress," 
adding  that  "Eussia  abounded  in  materials  for  statistical  inquiry."  Allud- 
ing to  an  animated  speech  in  the  congress  by  M.  Pascal  Duprat,  from 
France,  urging  certain  statistical  inquiries  as  being  demanded  by  the 
condition  {Cetat  actuel)  of  Europe,  he  declared  that  if  he  possessed  "the 
eloquence  of  M.  Pascal  Duprat,  he  would  adduce  that  etat  actuel  as  a 
reason  for  rallying  all  the  members  on  Eussia  as  the  x^lace  of  meeting." 

jM.  Balaguer,  delegate  from  Spain,  and  a  distinguished  member  of  its 
Cortes,  cemmenced  an  animated  appeal  with,  "All  nations  are  sisters," 
and  proceeded  to  say  that  "while  he  did  not  oppose  the  proposal  to  meet 
at  St.  Petersburg,  he  would  nevertheless  announce  that  Spain  would  be 
proud  to  ofter  its  soil  to  the  progress  of  liberty  and  to  science.  Science," 
said  he,  "has  no  Pyrenees.  In  the  name  of  the  Spain  of  the  coming 
future,  he  tendered  its  hospitalities  to  the  statistical  congress." 

M.  Wolowski,  one  of  the  delegates  from  France,  insisted  that  "  the 
selection  of  the  place  of  meeting  should  be  postponed,  in  order  to  take 
into  consideration  the  exigencies  of  science  in  making  the  choice." 

31.  Semenow,  delegate  from  Eussia,  desired  that  St.  Petersburg  might 
be  lixed  on,  where  "the  congress  would  be  most  hospitably  received  and 
be  cordially  Avelcomed  by  the  imjx'rial  government." 

M.  de  Busclien,  delegate  from  Eussia,  ardently  seconded  the  proposi- 
tion as  emanating  from  the  whole  heart,  [de  grand  co'nr,)  and  to  be 
made  in  the  name  of  the  whole  Eussian  people." 

Doctor  Maestri,  delegate  from  Italy,  also  advocated  the  selection  of 
St.  Petersburg. 

]\I.  Schreyer,  delegate  from  Eussia,  sustained  the  proposition  of  his 
colleagues,  and  formally  "tendered  in  the  juime  of  his  government,  not 
only  to  the  members  of  the  congress,  but  to  their  wives  accompanying 
them,  free  transportation  from  the  Prussian  frontier  to  St.  Petersburg, 
and  thence  to  Moscow  and  Ni<hni-]Novgor<id,  that  they  might  acquaint 
themselves  with  the  interior  of  Eussia." 

I\I.  "Weschniakow,  from  Eussia,  ui'gcd  the  proposition  in  the  name  of 
the  (jleographical  and  Statistical  Society  of  St.  Petersburg. 

From  in(]uiries  recently  made  in  Europe,  the  undersigned  has  reason 
to  believe  that  up  to  the  i)resent  communication,  the  "organizing  com- 
mission" at  the  Hague  has  reached  no  definite  conclusion  as  to  the 
next  place  of  meeting,  but  still  holds  it  under  consideiation ;  and  further, 


^INTERNATIONAL    STATISTICAL    CONGRESS.  17 

that  in  the  correspoudence  which  has  ensued  since  the  adjournment  of 
the  congress,  Switzerland  has  been  actively  advocated  in  some  quarters. 

In  connection  with  the  liberal  and  characteristic  manner  in  which  the 
hospitalities  and  attentions  of  Russia  were  offered  to  this  congress,  it 
may  be  proper  to  add  that  a  very  general  desire  was  informally  ex- 
pressed in  conversation  by  many  of  the  leading  delegates  in  attendance 
at  the  Hague,  to  hold  a  meeting-  of  the  congress  next  after  the  one  above 
referred  to  in  the  United  States  of  America,  that  is  to  say  in  the  year 
1873,  and  to  take  that  opportunity  to  become  visibly  acquainted  with 
the  extent  and  resources  of  "  the  great  republic,"  the  name  by  which 
our  country  was  uniformly  described  in  the  festivities  tendered  to  the 
members  of  the  congress. 

The  undersigned  not  having  been  authorized  in  any  way  to  extend 
any  invitation  to  the  congress  in  behalf  of  the  United  States,  and  in 
view  of  the  necessity  of  some  previous  action  at  Washington  by  the 
executive  or  legislative  authorities,  wholly  refrained  from  proposing 
any  place  for  the  next  or  any  future  meeting.  He  would,  however, 
respectfully  submit,  for  the  consideration  of  the  Department  of  State, 
that  if  it  has  been  proper  and  desirable  for  the  empire  of  Russia  and 
the  republic  of  the  United  States,  the  two  great  continental  nations  of 
the  globe,  each  extending  from  ocean  to  ocean,  and  occupying  the 
flanks  of  the  civilized  world,  and  each  embracing  a  population  exceed- 
ing that  of  any  country  in  Europe,  to  participate  activ^ely  in  these  inter- 
national assemblages,  it  cannot  be  otherwise  than  proper  and  desirable 
that  each  of  them  should  be  selected  without  undue  hesitation  or  delay 
as  the  place  of  assembly  for  one  or  more  of  the  congresses  yet  to  be 
held.  The  undersigned  would  also  suggest  that  any  conclusion  on  this 
subject  to  which  the  Government  may  arrive  should  be  reached,  if  con- 
venient, at  a  period  not  later  than  the  adjournment  of  the  next  session 
of  the  Congress  of  the  United  States  on  the  4th  of  March,  1871,  inas- 
much as  the  next  session  of  the  International  Statistical  Congress  may 
very  probably  commence  (especially  if  held  in  Russia)  early  in  August, 
1871. 

In  case  the  session  of  the  International  Statistical  Congress  next 
succeeding  that  to  be  held  in  August,  1871,  should  be  held  on  the  invi- 
tation of  the  American  Union  within  its  limits,  the  interesting  question 
may  arise  whether  the  Government  will  not  so  far  extend  its  invita- 
tions as  to  include  not  only  the  Dominion  of  Canada  and  the  various 
nations  of  Central  and  South  America,  but  also  the  civilized  commu- 
nities of  European  origin,  so  rapidly  rising-  in  Australia  and  other 
portions  of  the  southern  hemisphere,  and  just  commencing  their  com- 
mercial career  on  the  Pacific.  Their  cooperation  in  such  an  intercon- 
tinental assembly  within  the  United  States  would  be  eminently  desira- 
ble, especially  if  their  representatives  shall  be  prepared  to  furnish  full 
statistics  of  their  material,  social,  and  commercial  condition;  and  still 
more  so  if  such  a  universal  congress  should  become,  as  well  it  might, 
the  theater  for  discussing  and  inculcating  those  eternal  principles  of 
international  fraternity  which  must  in  time  assimilate  so  largely  the 
jurisprudence  and  the  other  higher  elements  of  civilization  of  the  differ- 
ent i)ortions  of  the  globe. 

On  a  view  of  the  whole  case  it  is  impossible  to  repress  the  conviction 
that  the  time  has  arrived  when  the  American  Union,  with  its  reinvigor- 
ated  powers  and  its  greatly  enlarged  fields  of  action,  may  well  carry 
into  practical  effect,  within  the  United  States,  the  memorable  and  preg- 
nant proposition  of  Mr.  Adams  hnlf  a  century  ago,  for  "a  general  con- 
vention, to  which  the  principal  nations  of  the  earth  shall  be  parties.'' 
S.  Ex.  7 2 


18  INTERNATIONAL    STATISTICAL    CONGRESS. 

The  undersigned  has  the  honor  to  remain,  with  high  respect,  your 
obedient  servant, 

SAMUEL  B.  RUGGLES, 
Delegate  of  the  United  States  at  the  International 

Statiatical  Congress  at  the  Hague  in  1869. 
Hon.  Hamilton  Fish, 

Secretary  of  iState,  &c.,  dec.,  &o. 


[Inclosure  No.  I.] 


Communication  from  Robert  B.  Roosevelt,  one  of  the  commisnioners  of  fisheries  of  the  State  of 
iS'eif  York-,  to  the  Eon.  Samuel  B.  Rtifiyhn,  dilcf/ate  of  ttie  United  States  to  the  seventh  Inter- 
national Statistical  Confjress,  to  he  held  at  the  Haym  in  September,  1869. 

Sir:  Iu  compliance  with  your  request  tliat  I  slioiild  inform  you  of  the  condition  and 
piosiiects  of  pisciculture  in  the  United  States,  I  have  prepared  the  following  statement, 
which  I  believe  embraces  all  the  points  on  which  you  desLie  information.  Altliough 
my  official  duties  are  properly  contined  to  the  State  of  New  York  alone,  I  have,  as  the 
United  States  does  not  assume  jurisdiction  in  matters  of  this  character,  undertaken 
to  furnish  you  with  a  general  review  of  the  present  status  of  pisciculture  in  all  the 
Northern  States  where  attention  has  been  paid  to  it,  and  to  advise  you  as  to  what  has 
been  done,  either  by  public  or  private  etibrt,  and  to  supply  you  with  such  statistics  as 
the  present  condition  of  the  enterprise  renders  possible.  It  is  presumed  that  you  do 
not  want  a  practical  treatise  on  the  details  of  the  subject,  but  merely  a  general  review, 
and  to  this  limit  I  shall  confine  myself,  except  in  one  or  two  instances  where  it  would 
seem  desirable  that  imijortant  American  discoveries  should  be  brought  to  the  attention 
of  foreign  pisciculturists  as  presenting  suggestions  that  may  be  of  value  to  them. 

The  hist  portion  of  the  United  States  which  appointed  commi.ssioners  of  tisheries  was 
that  known  among  us  as  the  New  England  States,  those  lying  to  the  eastward  and 
nortliward  of  New  York,  and  which,  from  their  natural  confornnition,  are  peculiarly 
adapted  to  the  snc3essful  practice  of  lisli  cultures  From  the  fact  that  the  same  rivers 
and  lakes  lie  upon  the  borders  or  within  the  jurisdiction  of  several  distinct  sovereign- 
ties, joint  action  among  contiguous  States  was  a  prime  necessity,  and  in  the  year  Id65 
laws  were  passed  appointing  commissioners  for  Maine,  New  Hampshire,  Vernmnt,  Mas- 
sachusetts, Khode  Island,  and  Connecticut.  These  commissioners  proct^eded  at  once  to 
perform  their  duties,  and  formed  themselves,  by  voluntary  action,  into  a  consolidated 
association,  under  the  title  of  the  New  Enghunl  commissioners  of  river  tisheries. 

In  the  year  IHoG  a  counnissioner  was  aijpoiutcd  for  the  State  of  Pennsylvania,  and 
in  the  year  ldt53  the  following  law  was  enacted  by  the  State  of  New  York : 

"CHAPTER  285. 

"  a!K  act  to  appoint  coniinissioners  of  fishrrics  for  the  State  of  New  York.    Pa.s.sed  April  22,  1863 — 

three-fifths  being  present. 

"  The  peojile  of  the  State  of  New  York,  represented  in  senate  and  assembly,  do  enact  as  follows  : 

"  SicCTioN  1.  A  commission  of  fisheries  for  the  State  of  New  York  is  hereby  estab- 
lished. 

"Skc.  2.  It  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  commissioners  to  examine  the  various  rivers, 
lakes,  and  streams  of  the  State  of  New  York,  and  the  waters  adjoining  the  same,  with 
a  view  of  ascertaining  whelher  they  can  be  rendi-red  more  productiveof  hsii,  and  what 
mca.sures  are  desirable  to  effect  this  object,  either  in  restoring  the  production  of  lish  iu 
them,  or  in  [»rotecting  or  proi)agating  the  fish  that  at  lu'csent  frecpient  theui,  or  other- 
wise ;  ami  such  commissioners  shall  report  the  result  of  their  labors,  and  any  recom- 
mendations they  may  have  to  offer,  at  the  next  meeting  of  the  legislature  of  this  State. 

"Skc.  .i.  Horatio  Seymour,  Seth  Lireeii,  and  Roltert  li.  Roosevelt  are  appointed  com- 
missioners under  this  act,  to  hold  ofhce  for  two  years,  and  a  sum  of  one  thousand  dol- 
lars is  appropriated  tor  their  necessary  cxiienses  in  carryiug  this  act  into  effect,  which 
the  treasurer  shall  pay  to  them  on  the  warrant  of  the  comiitroUer,  from  time  to  time, 
as  their  vouchers  for  such  expenses  shall  be  exhil)ited  ami  approved. 

"8kc.  4.  This  act  shall  take  ettect  itumodiately." 

The  State  of  Maryland  has  intrusted  the  consideration  of  all  (jnestions  relating  to 
her  fisheries  to  the  govern(n,  anil  no  olher  States  have  as  yet  taken  any  action  on  the 
subject;  so  that  my  invest  igaliinis  are  <-onfined  maiidy  to  that  ])ortion  of  the  Union 
which  lies  above  \'irginia  ami  east  t)f  Ohio  ;  but  it  may  be  well  to  remark  that  the 
interest  of  the  people  has  been  greatly  aroused  by  public  discussion,  and  by  the  experi- 


INTERNATIONAL    STATISTICAL    CONGRESS.  19 

ments  which  have  heen  made,  aiul  the  success  whicli  has  attended  them ;  that  the  pres- 
ent depleted  condition  of  our  fisheries  has  alanne<l  the  country,  and  made  the  necessity 
of  immediate  action  apparent  to  all ;  and  that  there  can  he  no  douht  that  at  no  distant 
day  the  claims  and  advantajjes  of  jiiscicnltiire  will  meet  the  consideration  of  all  but 
the  youngest  and  least  developed  of  our  States. 

The  following  is  a  list  of  the  nanu's  of  the  connuissioners  who  have  already  been  ap- 
pointed; to  set  out  the  laws  under  which  they  are  acting  would  nuike  this  report  too 
ciimltersome : 

Maine. — Charles  G.  Atkins,  Augiista  ;  N.  W.  Foster,  East  Machias. 

New  Hampshire. — Hon.  H.  A.  Bellows,  Concord;  W.  A.  Sanborn,  Weirs. 

Verviont. — Professor  A.  D.  Hager,  Proctorsville ;  Hon.  Charles  Harret,  Grafton. 

iJ/a,s:srtc/i(/se//.'(.  — Alfred  B.  Kehl,  (ireentield;  Theodore  Lyman,  Brookline. 

Conuectieut. — H.  Woodward,  Middletowu:  James  Rankin,  Old  Saybrook;  James  A. 
Bill,  Lynn. 

Rhode  Island. — Alfred  H.  Reed,  Apponang;  Newton  Dexter,  Providence. 

New  York. — Hon.  Horatio  Seymour,  Utica;  George  G.  Coojjer,  Rochester;  Robert  B. 
Roosevelt,  New  York. 

Fennsijlvania. — James  Worrall,  Harrisbnrg. 

The  Shad,  Jlosa  prwsfahiHs. — Of  the  various  species  of  fish  which  inhabit  or  visit 
the  American  waters,  the  shad,  Alosa  praistahilis,  undonbtedly  ott'ei"s  the  most  advantages 
for  artihcial  piopagatiou. 

It  passes  the  winters  in  the  ocean,  where  it  obtains  unlimited  supplies  of  food,  an<l 
grows  rapidly.  It  annually  ascends  all  the  principal  rivers  which  debouch  into  the 
Atlantic  Ocean  ;  its  fecundity  is  enormous,  reaching  nearly  forty  thousand  ova  to  each 
pound  of  weight.  The  young  can  be  hatched  in  the  simplest  possible  manner  in  from 
a  few  days  to  two  weeks'  time;  and  when  sold  at  retail  for  live  or  ten  cents  a  pound, 
no  cheaper  or  better  food  can  be  imagined.  It  was  once  vastly  numerous,  and  there 
would  seem  to  be  no  insuperable  difficulty  in  its  being  so  again. 

Upon  it  the  main  hope  of  successful  pisciculture  in  this  country  is  founded,  and  vast 
interests  are  already  involved  in  its  abundance  or  scarcity,  and  employed  in  itscaptui'e. 
The  shad,  in  their  annual  migrations,  appear  first  in  the  Southern  States,  entering  the 
rivers  of  Florida  in  February,  and  advance  steadily  northward  as  the  season  progresses 
until  they  arrive  in  Maine  during  the  mouths  of  June  and  July.  They  are  probably 
controlled  by  the  heat  of  the  weather,  as  the  ova  will  not  hatch  at  a  temperature  of 
water  of  much  under  sixty-two,  and  will  die  if  it  passes  above  seventy-eight  degrees. 
Between  these  two  points  the  rapidity  of  the  development  of  the  embryo  increases  or 
diminishes  in  exact  ratio  with  the  rise  and  fall  of  the  thermometer.  It  is  not  positively 
ascertained  that  shad,  like  salmon,  return  to  the  river  where  they  were  hatched,  but 
Ave  have  reason  to  believe  that  this  is  the  fact;  and  experiments  have  tended  to  show 
that  this  rule  applies  equally  to  the  menhaden,  Alosa  ttjrannus,  and  the  common  herring, 
Alosa  harengiis. 

It  is  the  commonly  received  opinion  that  male  shad  return  sooner  than  the  females, 
and  make  their  appearance  the  ensuing  spring  after  their  birth,  when  they  are  just  one 
year  old;  and  that  the  female  shad  do  not  reappear  until  their  second  year.  It  is  also 
thought  that  shad  reach  maturity  in  three  or  four  years,  and  that  they  do  not  retire  to 
remote  regions  in  winter,  and  seek  our  coast  in  vast  migrating  hosts  every  spring,  giv- 
ing off  their  numbers  indiscriminately  to  every  river,  but  that  they  pass  the  cold  season 
not  very  far  away,  and  generally,  if  not  invariably,  return  to  the  rivers  where  tliey 
were  bred.  A  shad  will,  when  full  grown,  produce  100,000  eggs;  of  these,  say  r)()0  will 
hatch  in  a  natural  way.  By  a  simple  method  of  artificial  propagation  98,000  are  hatched, 
instead  of  500 ;  in  fact,  even  more  than  this  have  been  obtained  in  actual  experience 
by  a  Y)rocedure  which  is  simple,  inexpensive,  and  invariably  successful.  Shad  t^ggs 
have  merely  to  be  placed  in  a  box  with  a  wire  screen  at  the  bottom,  and  floating  in  the 
water  at  such  an  angle  to  the  current  that  the  spawn  will  be  kept  in  gentle  nu)tion. 
In  from  three  to  six  days  they  will  be  hatched.  As  soon  as  the  fry  appear  they  may  be 
turned  loose  in  mid-stream,  Avhere  they  are  comparatively  safe  from  their  natural  ene- 
mies, the  smaller  varieties  of  fish,  which  lurk  along  the  shore;  and  the  boxes  may  be 
set  to  work  hatching  a  new  sni)ply  immediately. 

This  invention  was  discovered  and  perfected  by  Mr.  Seth  Green,  the  leading  piscicul- 
turist of  America,  and  with  it  he  has  already  turned  huTidreds  of  millions  of  shad  into 
the  rivers  of  our  own  and  other  States.  The  wire  screen  is  made  of  common  netting, 
either  of  iron  coated  with  coal  tar,  or,  if  permanency  is  desired,  of  brass,  the  wires 
being  about  seventeen  to  the  inch.  The  box  should  Vw  a  foot  wide  by  eighteen  inches 
long,  and  is  kept  at  the  proper  angle,  which  has  to  be  determined  by  experiment  in 
currents  of  ditierent  strength,  by  securing  wooden  floats,  say  two-inch  strips,  to  the 
sides.  The  boxes  may  be  tailed  one  behind  the  other,  and  the  current  should  keep  the 
ova  moving  like  bubbles  in  moderately  boilitig  water,  I  have  described  this  invention 
thus  minutely,  as  a  digression  from  the  main  subject,  for  the  reason  that  it  will  prob:v- 
bly  be  found  of  vast  use  in  the  propagation  of  other  tish,  and  it  is  extremely  cheap, 
convenient,  and  effective. 


20  INTERNATIONAL    STATISTICAL    CONGRESS. 

The  prodiiction  of  our  shad  fisheries  has  fallen  off  immensely,  and  loud  complaiuta 
are  heanl  from  the  fishermen.  Tlie  price  has  risen  proportionately,  and  this  fish,  wh'ch 
was  once  the  common  food  of  the  poor,  is  fast  hecomiug  a  delicacy  of  the  rich.  This 
diminution  is  not  confined  to  any  one  secti(m  of  the  country,  but  is  universal.  It  is 
due  primarily  to  over-fishing  ;  and  secondarily  to  the  erection  of  impassible  dams  on 
the  fluvial  portions  of  the  rivers.  The  sui)ply  of  anadromons  fish  depends  largely  upon 
the  extent  of  the  spawning  ground,  and  for  reasons  that  are  apparent  to  those  who 
have  studied  the  subject ;  among  others,  that  where  fish  are  crowded  they  will  interfere 
with  one  another,  and  the  ora  have  a  poorer  chance  for  vivification.  But  not  only  have 
the  numbers  1»een  reduced,  but  the  individual  size  has  diminished. 

If  they  are  netted  in  excess  of  the  supply,  the  larger  fish  will  suifer  the  most 
injury,  and  the  smaller  the  mesh  used  in  the  nets  the  more  serious  the  destruction. 
The  meshes  of  our  gill  nets  rarely  exceed  five  inches  in  size,  while  those  used  in  the 
jjouuds  or  fykes  are  but  three  inches  across  when  stretched,  and  take  young  shad  that 
can  only  bo'  used  for  manure,  to  which  wasteful  purpose  many  hundred  millions  are 
a,nnually  devoted.  In  two  years  these  delicious  and  valuable  iish  will  attain  a  weight 
of  over  two  pounds,  and  in  three  years  they  will  weigh  four  or  five  pounds,  but  they 
rarely  grow  much  larger. 

There  are  three  kinds  of  nets  used  for  taking  shad — pounds,  gill  nets,  and  seines. 
The  pound  is  a  net  spread  on  stakes,  with  a  long  wing,  led  to  ttie  shore,  and  carried 
above  high-water  mark  :  at  the  outer  end  of  this  an  inclosure  is  made  of  the  netting, 
80  constructed  that  while  fish  can  enter  readily  they  cannot  find  their  way  out.  The 
fish,  in  coasting  along  the  shore,  looking  perhaps  for  a  river  to  ascend,  that  they  may 
spawn,  or,  in  tlieir  annual  migrations,  always  keep  near  the  dry  land,  and  it  is  only 
the  late  run  that  follows  the  deeper  channel.  In  their  progress  they  strike  the  wing 
of  the  pound,  which,  having  a  mesh  of  often  only  two  inches  across,  stops  even  the 
smallest  fish  ;  they  follow  the  obstruction  to  its  outer  extremity,  in  order  to  get  around 
it,  and  enter  the  trap  from  which  there  is  no  escape.  Many  of  these  wings  are  a  thou- 
sand yards  in  length,  and  some  of  them  much  more  ;  they  catch  shad,  herring,  alewives, 
bluetish,  bass,  and  whatever  else  conies  along,  in  vast  numbers.  The  destruction  of 
the  small  and  comparatively  worthless  shad  is  terrible  ;  the  larger  pounds  sometimes 
take  a  week  to  set,  and  the  yield  from  them  is  enormous. 

Gill  nets  are  set  on  stakes,  are  made  of  fine  twine,  and  are  almost  invisible  to  the 
fish.  The  shad,  in  ascending  the  river,  run  their  noses  into  the  meshes  until  the  twine 
passes  over  their  gills,  and  being  too  small  to  go  over  their  bodies  holds  them.  They 
are  fatal,  disastrouslj^  so,  for  they  kill  many,  which  escape  only  to  die.  They  require 
daily  tending,  or  the  fish  spoil  or  are  eaten  by  others.  Drift  nets  are  arranged  on  the 
same  general  principle,  except  that  they  are  allowed  to  drift  about  with  the  tide,  in- 
stead of  being  secured  to  stakes.  They  are  kept  perpendicular  by  buoys  along  the  top 
and  leads  at  the  bottom,  and  are  drawn  out  straight  across  the  current  by  a  boat  at- 
tached to  one  end,  which  is  rowed  in  the  proper  direction.  They  are  as  objectionable 
as  the  kind  last  described,  and  require  even  more  labor. 

Seines  are  those  nets  which  are  drawn  by  hand,  sweeping  round  the  fish  which  are 
to  be  taken  ;  their  mesh  is  usually  as  small  as  two  inches,  and  they  sweep  up  what  the 
others  leave. 

The  first  attempts  at  the  artificial  breeding  of  shad  were  made  on  the  Connecticut 
River  by  Mr.  tSi'th  Green,  under  the  directions  of  the  New  England  commissioners. 
The  experinunits  were  commenced  early  in  .July,  LSG/,  and  after  several  failures  pioved 
an  absolute  success  bj*  the  use  of  the  boxes  above  descril>ed.  In  thein,  out  of  ten 
thousand  eggs,  all  but  seven  have  been  known  to  hatch.  The  spawuers  could  only  be 
obtained  at  niglit,  and  the  fry,  which  cannot  be  kept  in  confinement  for  any  length  of 
time,  because  the  umbilical  sac  only  contains  nourishment  for  two  or  three  days,  were 
iiNiiiediately  turned  loose  in  the  middle  of  the  river,  where  it  was  found  they  were  able 
to  take  care  of  themselves.  Several  millions  of  shad  fry  were  thus  hatched  and  set  at 
liberty  in  the  Connecticut.  Of  course,  ns  an  initial  exi)erinient,  tiie  result  was  but  a 
moderate  success,  and  hundreds  of  millions  of  young  would  be  needed  to  produce  a 
marked  effect  on  the  yield  of  the  river.  Nevertheless,  young  shad,  supposed  to  be 
yearlings,  were  found  to  I)e  far  more  abundant  tlian  usual  in  the  Connecticut  during 
ihe  ensuing  spring,  and  their  presence  could  not  be  attributed  to  any  other  cause.  lu 
the  year  1^09  it  was  found  that  the  yield  from  this  river  iiad  improved  decidedly,  the 
fishing  being  better  than  the  average,  whereas  the  productiveness  of  all  the  other  rivers, 
inclnrling  the  Hudson,  which  is  tlie  nearest  large  water-course,  had  gone  on  steadily 
diminisliiiig.  Here,  was  a  palpable  and  unaiiswerabie  fact  which  seemed  to  establish  the 
benefit  of  artificial  shad  culture,  and  to  prove  that  tlu'se  fish  could  be  hatched  at  a  rate 
that  would  supply  the  wants  of  an  increiising  i>n])ulation  ;  and  from  this  singleexperi- 
inent  it  is  reasonable  to  sui)pose  that  many  iiundred  thousand  ])ounds  of  excellent  food 
were  added  to  the  juodnctions  of  the  States  of  Massacliusetts  and  Connecticut. 

In  tlie  year  Mirt  tlie  sec'ond  attempt  at  shad  raising  in  tlie  Connecticut  Kiver  met 
with  a  serious  reverse  ;  the  season  was  unusually  warm,  and  early  in  July  there  were 
some  intensely  hot  days,  with  a  bright  sun.     The  temperature   of  the    water  rose    to 


INTERNATIONAL    STATISTICAL    CONGRESS.  21 

eighty  degrees,  the  spawn  died,  and  the  operations  had  to  be  discontinued  ;  even  many 
full-grown  shad  perished,  and  it  is  feared  that  the  fishery  is  permanently  injured. 
Better  success  attended  the  third  atteni[)t  in  1SG9,  as  the  requirements  were  more  per- 
fectly understood.  No  insuperable  ditSeulties  have  been  eneonntered,  and  the  artifi- 
cial breeding  of  shad  is  now  established  as  a  successful  means  of  supplying  the  peoi>le 
with  cheap  food. 

Shad  culture  was  commenced  on  a  small  scale  in  the  State  of  New  York  in  the 
spring  of  ISiH,  not  with  the  expectation  of  any  positive  result  other  than  a  full  ai)pre- 
ciation  of  the  dlHiculties  to  be  overcome.  These  were  found  not  to  be  serious,  and  in 
1869,  at  the  time  that  this  is  being  written,  operations  are  proceeding  on  a  larger  l>asis, 
and  shad  are  being  hatched  artificially  at  the  average  rate  of  live  hundred  thousand 
daily,  the  oidy  obstacle  to  a  greater  measure  of  success  being  the  dilliculty  in  obtain- 
ing s))awners  in  the  present  depleted  conditions  of  the  fisheries.  A  few  shad  have  been 
hatched  in  the  Merrimack  and  some  other  rivers,  but  on  a  scale  so  small  as  scarcely  to 
merit  attention. 

The  future  of  this  undertaking,  however,  is  almost  unlimited.  Shad,  which  are  one 
of  the  best  of  American  fishes,  nuiy  be  raised  by  hundreds  of  millions  ;  they  are  sure  to 
obtain  sufficient  food  in  their  winter  sojourn  in  the  ocean ;  they  grow  rapidly,  and  are 
readily  captured.  They  may  be  made  as  abundant  as  the  necessities  of  the  peoi)le  can 
require.  At  present  the  Hudson  River  yields  only  about  one  million  of  shad,  averag- 
ing two  pounds  each  ;  it  may  be  made  to  furnish  ten,  twenty,  or  a  hundred  millions, 
and  this  species  of  food  may  be  reduced  to  the  h)west  i)rice  that  will  pay  the  expense 
of  handling  and  tending  the  nets.  No  country  in  the  world  has  so  good  a  prospect  of 
suscess  in  pisciculture  as  the  United  States  possess  in  breeding  shad. 

Salmon,  Salmo  salar.~It  is  doubtful  whether  saliuon  were  ever  found  in  any  of  tlie 
rivers  of  the  United  States  which  lie  to  the  southward  of  the  Connecticut.  Tradition 
is  so  unreliable,  and  the  names  given  to  fish  by  the  primitive  settlers  so  uudescriptive, 
that  no  positive  conclusion  can  be  arrived  at.  It  is,  however,  certain  that  they  are 
now  effectiuilly  shut  out  from  all  such  waters  by  dams  and  nets.  They  are  totally  ex- 
tinct everywhere  in  the  United  States,  except  in  a  few  rivers  in  Maine,  where  they  are 
nearly  so.  Under  these  circumstances,  their  artificial  cultivation  is  of  doubtful  exi)e- 
diency.  The  only  attempt  that  has  been  made  is  that  of  the  introduction  of  salmon 
iuto  the  Merrimack,  a  river  in  which  they  had  been  unknown  for  many  years.  Uuder 
the  auspices  of  the  New  England  commissioners  of  fisheries,  the  ova  were  obtained 
from  Canada,  where  they  had  been  impregnated  to  the  number  of  seventy  thousand, 
and  were  carried  to  the  neighborhood  of  the  river,  and  placed  in  hatching  boxes.  Many 
of  the  eggs  hatched,  and  there  are  now  in  this  river  four  or  five  thousand  young  salmon 
fry,  ready  to  go  down  to  the  sea,  and  destined  in  tinu-,  even  without  further  care,  to 
re'people  the  Merrimack  with  these  fine  and  expensive  fish.  Such  a  result,  under  cir- 
cumstances that  were  far  from  auspicious,  is  certainly  encouraging,  and  may  lead  to 
Bomething  further  in  that  or  adjacent  streams.  At  present  our  salmon  are  principally 
imported  from  Canada  at  a  yearly  cost  to  our  people  of  millions  of  dollars. 

Decided  efforts  are  being  made  by  the  commissioners  of  Maine  to  restore  the  numer- 
ous salmon  rivers  of  that  State  to  their  former  productiveness,  but  so  numerous  are  the 
dams,  and  so  depleted  the  streams,  that  this  must  necessarily  be  a  work  of  time.  How- 
ever, the  dams  are  largely  saw-mill  dams,  and  as  the  forests  are  cleared  away,  these  be- 
come less  valuable,  and  may  be  removed  at  less  expense,  or,  as  they  are  rarely  high, 
fish-passes  may  be  constructed  over  them  at  moderate  cost.  The  two  largest  salmon 
rivers  of  Maine  are  the  Penobscot  and  Kennebec  ;  the  former  yields  eight  thousand  s;il- 
mon,  and  the  latter  a  thousand,  although  they  are  both  streams  of  sufficient  voluine, 
and  endowed  with  other  requisites,  to  produce  hundreds  of  thousands  of  these  fish. 
The  only  kind  of  net  now  found  to  be  remunerative  in  either  the  Penobscot  or  Kenne- 
bec is  the  pound  or  fyke,  and  there  are  one  hundred  and  eighty-three  of  these  on  the 
former.  The  commissioners  of  Maine  have  computed  that,  previous  to  the  year  lKi6, 
when  an  impassable  dam  was  Iniilt  across  the  Penobscot,  this  river  yielded  one  hundred 
and  fifty  thousand  salmon  and  two  millions  of  shad. 

The  State  of  Massachusetts  has  passed  the  necessary  legislation  to  open  the  Connect- 
icut River  to  the  passage  of  these  fish.  An  impassable  dam  at  Holyok*?  at  ]>resent  ob- 
structs their  migration,  and  the  owners  have  resisted  all  attempts  to  build  fish-ways 
over  it.  Of  course,  therefore,  no  practical  steps  have  l)een  taken,  although  the  river  is 
naturally  one  of  the  finest  salmon  streams  of  Anu'rica,  and  can  be  made  so  again.  It 
undoubtedly  at  one  time  yielded  an  immense  number  of  saluu^n. 

Trout,  t':ialmofoiifiiinlis. — I  believe  that  ours  is  the  only  country  in  the  world  where 
trout-breeding  has  been  made  a  lousiness,  and  has  proved  a  successful  financial  specu- 
lation. Here  it  has  been  undertaken  extensively,  and  has  yielded  a  large  profit.  It  is 
properly  a  matter  purcdy  of  private  interest,  the  fish,  when  hatched,  being  confined  in 
preserved  waters,  and  the  State  otticers  have  taken  no  part  in  it.  There  are  now  from 
twenty  to  thirty  establishnuiuts  which  raise  trout,  and  impregnate  trout  ova.  for  the 
purpose  of  selling  them.  One  at  Charlestown,  Vermont,  under  the  charge  of  Mr.  Liv- 
ingston Stone,  which  is  not  merely  hatching  trout,  but  has  lately  introduced  the  ova  of 


22  INTERNATIONAL    STATISTICAL    CONGRESS. 

salmon  ;  another,  belonging  to  Mr.  Green,  and  established  at  Mnniford,  where,  during 
the  season,  ten  thousand  trout  are  hatched  daily.  Others,  by  Wm.  H.  Furnian,  of 
Maspeth,  Long  Iskmd ;  by  Mr.  Kellog,  of  Hartford,  Connecticut ;  Stephen  H.  Aius worth, 
of  West  Bloomtield,  New  York  ;  Aaion  S.  Vail,  of  Smithtown,  Long  Island  ;  Judge  Til- 
den,  of  Lockport,  New  York;  Thaddeus  Norris,  the  eminent  writer  on  fishing  and  fish 
culture,  at  Asbury,  New  Jersey;  P.  H.  Christie,  of  Clove,  Dutchess  Coimty,  New  York  ; 
Jeremiah  Comfort,  Spring  Mills,  Montgomery  County,  Pennsylvania;  Benjamin  Kil- 
buru,  of  Littleton,  New  Hampshire,  and  many  more. 

These  are  conducted  solely  for  the  pecuniary  profit  which  they  yield  ;  and,  in  ad- 
dition to  these,  there  are  humlreds  if  not  thousands  of  individuals  who  have  raised  and 
are  raising  trout  for  the  table  ;  and  a  very  considerable  addition  has  been  made  to  the 
food-sui>]dy  of  the  country  by  these  means.  Private  ponds  are  becoming  valuable  as 
preserves,  and  the  riglits  of  fishing  are,  in  some  localities,  sold  for  high  prices,  some  of 
these  ponds  being  sustained  by  artificial  breeding.  Trout  raising  is  now  followed 
with  the  same  certainty,  and  as  much  like  a  business  as  raising  sheep,  and  so  long  as 
the  price  remains  as  high  as  it  is  at  present,  it  will  be  equally  remunerative.  It  is 
probable  that  trout  breeding  will  be  greatly  extended,  and  that  all  suitable  waters  in 
the  more  densely  populated  States  will  soon  be  devoted  to  the  use  of  this  the  most 
costly  of  our  fish,  which  sells  for  about  one  dollar  a  pound  during  their  season. 

AVhitefish,  Coreqonns  albua. — Next  in  importance  to  the  shad,  as  a  food  resoui-ce  of 
the  people,  is  the  whitefish  of  our  lakes.  It  is  a  coregonus,  a  very  distinct  tribe  in  the 
great  family  of  the  Salmonidw;  and,  while  it  resembles  both  the  salmon  and  trout  in 
certain  particulars,  is  entirely  distinct  in  others.  It  has  the  silver  sides  and  defined 
scales  of  the  salmon  ;  it  has  the  second  dorsal  fin  adipose,  as  in  the  entire  group  ;  but, 
on  the  other  hand,  it  has  a  small  mouth,  with  no  perceptible  teeth  ou  the  lips — a  glai*- 
ing  contrast  to  the  well-armed  jaws  of  its  predatory  cousins.  Its  habits  are  entirely 
distinctive.  It  does  not  prey  on  other  fish,  l)Ut  lives  ou  shell-fish  and  marine  jdants — 
mainly  on  the  latter.  It  is  an  important  article  of  food  to  all  classes  who  live  near  the 
great  fresh-water  lakes.  It  is  taken  in  large  numbers  from  tliese,  and  furnishes  not 
only  a  cheap  and  healthy  diet,  but  is  also  an  important  article  of  commerce.  Our  en- 
tire community  are  deeply  interested  in  the  attempt  to  keep  up  the  supply  of  this  val- 
uable and  delicious  fish,  which  has  been  rapidly  diminishing  under  the  persistent  per- 
secution to  which  it  is  subjected.  It  is  found  in  all  the  chain  of  great  lakes,  including 
Lake  Ontario.  Their  numbers  have  been  seriously  reduced,  and,  subject  as  thej-are  to 
relonbled  attacks,  there  is  much  danger  of  their  total  annihilation  if  they  are  not 
either  protected  or  propagated.  The  whitefish,  may  be  introduced  into  many  lakes 
where  they  are  not  at  present  found.  In  some  instances  they  have  made  their  way 
through  our  canals  into  the  lakes  and  streams  of  the  interior  of  the  State  of  New  York, 
They  require  cool,  fresh,  clear  water,  and  would  seem  to  be  adapted  to  most  of  our 
northeru  inland  lakes  that  furnish  no  proper  spawning-grounds  for  trout.  Their  eggs, 
like  those  of  tli(r  trout,  are  slow  to  hatch,  and  are  readily  transported.  In  the  fall  of 
the  year  18(i8  the  artificial  culture  of  whitelish  was  commenced  under  the  ausi)ices  of 
the  commissioners  of  the  State  of  New  York  ;  a  quantity  of  spawn  was  obtained  and 
submitted  to  various  courses  of  treatment.  The  most  successful  j)lan  was  to  manage 
it  in  the  same  way  as  the  oea  of  trout — to  put  it  in  hatching  troughs,  which  are  twenty- 
fimr  feet  long,  with  an  inclination  of  three  inches,  and  which  are  divided  by  bars 
across,  two  inches  liigh,  with  gravel  laid  in  the  compartments,  one  and  one-half  inches 
deeji,  s(ithat  the  depth  of  water  shall  be  only  half  an  inch.  The  eggs  are  heavy,  and 
sink  instantly  in  the  water.  In  thirteen  days  the  fish  were  visible  in  the  eggs  by  the 
aid  of  the  microscope,  and  in  twenty-one  days  they  exhibited  signs  of  life,  the  water 
standing  at  a  temperature  of  forty-five  degrees.  They  hatched  in  about  the  same 
time  as  trout,  and  even  if  kept  in  wet  moss  their  development  was  found  to  progress 
th(!  same  as  if  they  were  in  water  of  a  similar  tein])erature.  Only  five  or  six  fiMuales 
were  sfripjied,  and  some  20(),(t(K)  eggs  obtained,  being  about  l(),tlUO  eggs  to  the  pound 
of  their  weight.  'J'hese  were  jdaced  iu  damp  moss  as  soon  as  impregnat(;d,  and  carried 
in  a  light  spring  wagon  ovi-r  country  roads  seven  miles,  then  by  railroad  twenty-fivo 
miles  the  same  day.  They  were  theu  placed  in  water  under  various  conditions  aud  at 
various  temiieratnres. 

They  hatduKl  by  the  23d  day  of  February,  1869,  even  those  eggs  which  were  kept  in 
moss  producing  luialthy  and  lively  fish.  One  curious  difference,  however,  was  observed 
between  theui  and  trout.  The  fry  of  the,  latter  <"arry  the  umbilical  sac  for  about  thirty 
days;  wherc-as,  with  the  young  whiteiish,  it  was  absorl)ed  in  three  or  four  days. 
Attei'  that  time  they  recpiired  food,  wlii(;h  was  furnisluMl  to  them  by  susj)ending  a  piece 
of  moss  taken  from  a  neighboriug  l)rook  iu  the  trough.  Sonu3  of  the  fry  commenced 
feeding  at  once,  and  the  food  was  plainly  seen  through  their  transluceut  sides  passing 
into  their  stomachs. 

Thus,  it  will  l)e  seen  that  the  first  attemjd  to  hatch  whit<;fish  resulted  encouragingly. 
The  commissioners  of  fisheries  {•<nilideutly  exi)ect  hereaftiu'  to  breed  them  on  a  large 
scale.  These  fish  only  seek  the  sliallow  portions  of  the  lakes  in  the  spawning  season, 
and  pass  most  of  the  year  iu  the  deep  water.     They  cannot,  therefore,  be  kept  iu  a 


INTERNATIONAL    STATISTICAL    CONGRESS.  23 

confined  locality,  nor  become  private  property.  At  pre.sont  they  are  most  numerous  in 
the  western  lakes,  especially  in  Lake  Superior,  at  tlie  mouth  ot  which,  in  the  rapids  of 
the  Sault,  they  have  long  been  taken  by  the  Indians  in  great  numbers,  but  in  the  more 
populous  neighborhoods  they  have  been  overlished  to  such  an  extent  as  to  threatou 
their  early  extermination. 

Stkipei)  bass,  Labrax  Lineatus. — Some  minor  experiments  have  been  made  with  this 
valuable  fish,  which  can  either  reside  permanently  in  salt  or  fresh  water,  or  can  paaa 
from  one  to  the  other.  It  breeds  and  grows  in  each  equally  well,  and  as  it  produces  a 
large  amount  of  spawn,  will  undoubtedly  in  time  be  artificially  cultivated.  It  is  one 
of  our  most  abundant  of  American  fishes,  being  principally  taken  on  the  coast,  and 
supplies  a  large  proportion  of  the  fish-food  of  our  markets.  It  probably  has  ditfereut 
seasons,  or  more  than  one  time  for  spawning,  and  it  increases  rapidly  in  size. 

Black  bass,  Grystes  nigricans. — This  fish,  belongii.g  as  it  does  to  the  ])ercli  family, 
and  having  its  spawn  surroimded  with  gelatinous  nuitter,  offers  few  advantages  for 
pisciculture.  There  is  but  one  establishment  in  the  United  States  where  artificial 
breeding  of  black  bass  is  attempted;  on  the  other  hand,  it  is  readily  transported, 
enduring  temporary  confinement  to  the  narrowest  limits,  and  breex^ling  naturally  with 
rapidity.  It  is  very  widely  distributed  throughout  the  United  States,  being  found  iu 
almost  every  lake  or  poud'of  the  Northwestern  States,  while  a  closely  allied  species  is 
common  in  most  of  the  waters  of  the  South.  It  has  been  introduced  into  many  por- 
tions of  the  Northeastern  States,  and  made  its  way,  by  the  opening  of  a  canal,  iuto 
the  Hudson  River.  Of  the  probabilities  of  its  successful  artificial  propagation  I  can- 
not speak  advisedly  at  present,  but  hope  that  its  vast  fecundity — for,  in  the  spawning 
season,  the  weightr  of  the  ova  equals  that  of  the  fish— may  yet  be  turned  to  good, 
account.  It  is  possessed  of  splendid  game  qualities,  and  as  much  admired  by  our 
sportsmen  as  our  epicures;  belonging  to  the  acanthopterygii,  and  being  naturally  fero- 
cious, it  can  defend  itself  against  all  enemies  of  the  water,  and  having  the  peculi- 
arity of  watching  its  nests  and  defending  its  spawn  from  being  preyed  upon,  it  increases 
ra])idly,  even  iu  the  ordinary  way. 

Laxd-locked  salmon. — This  peculiar  fish,  which  seems  to  he  only  found  in  two 
water-courses  in  our  country,  the  Schoodic  waters  and  the  Sebago  Lake,  and  which 
appeals  to  partake  partially'of  the  character  of  the  salmon  and  of  the  trout,  without 
being  identical  with  either,"  can  l)e  propagated  in  the  same  manner  and  with  the  same 
ease  as  salmon  or  trout.  Although  still  quite  numerous  in  one  of  the  localities  refer- 
red to,  it  is  rather  an  object  of  the  sportsman's  skill  than  an  article  of  commerce. 
Being,  however,  extremely  delicate  on  the  table,  its  introduction  to  some  extended 
waters  would  seem  desirable.  The  first  attempt  at  artificial  propagation,  made  in  the 
fall  of  1867,  proved  a  total  failure,  from  ignorance  or  neglect  of  some  of  the  simplest 
rules  of  pisciculture.  But  iu  the  following  year  better  success  attended  the  experiment, 
and  a  limited  number  of  these  curious  fish  were  hatched,  giving  promise  of  absolutely 
favorable  results  hereafter. 

.  General  bkmauks.— The  commissioner  of  fisheries  of  Pennsylvania  has  made  no 
attempt  to  breed  fish  of  any  kind  by  the  artificial  method.  He  was  met  by  the  common 
difficulty  that  the  principal  rivers  in  his  State  cither  penetrated  or  bounded  other 
States,  and  were  subject  to  other  jurisdiction,  so  that  the  attempts  which  he  might 
make  would  be  neutralized  by  over-fishing  in  neighboring  localities.  He,  however, 
built  a  successful  fish-way  over  the  principal  dam  in  the  Susciuehanna  River,  and 
opened  some  twenty  additional  miles  of  spawning  ground  to  the  shad.  The  results  of 
this  were  apparent,  and  many  fish  were  caught  above  that  obstruction,  at  places  from 
which  they  had  been  excluded  for  twenty  years.  The  prospects,  however,  are  favorable, 
and  it  is  probable  that  much  will  be  accomplished  in  the  future. 

A  good  deal  has  been  done  for  the  increase  of  fish  by  the  introduction  of  suitable  varie- 
ties into  barren  waters  by  private  enterprise.  This  has  always  been  a  favorite  idea  with 
my  associate  commissioner,  the  Hon.  Horatio  Seymour,  even  when  he  was  governor  of 
the  State  of  New  York.  There  are  647  lakes  in  that  State,  of  an  area  of  466,457  acres, 
and  we  have  a  lake-coast  line  of  170  tniles.  It  is  probable  that  the  New  England 
States  have  a  fluvial  area  of  double  these  dimensions.  This  vast  expanse  of  water, 
which  is  at  present  comparatively  unproductive,  ought  be  made,  if  not  as  valuable  as 
an  equal  number  of  cultivated  acres,  at  least  to  furnish  greatly  increased  returns,  and 
to  bring  to  the  homes  of  dwellers  inland  a  prime  article  of  food  at  much  less  than  its 
present  cost.  To  stock  these,  or  a  greater  part  of  them,  with  proper  kinds  of  fish, 
either  by  transporting  spawn  or  those  of  mature  size,  would  be  a  matter  of  trilling 
expense.  Many  of  them  are  connected  together,  and  fish  would  pass  from  one  to  the 
other.  There  are  certain  kinds  of  fish  which  can  dwell  togetlier  in  amity;  they  may 
be  predacious,  but  they  feed  u]ion  difiiereut  sorts  of  food,  inhabit  distiiuit  localities,  and 
have  no  causes  for  contest.  We  find  the  great  northern  pickerel,  esox  lucioiden,  and  the 
black  bass,  grt/stcn  iwjricaus,  living  in  the  St.  Lawrence  River,  and  in  many  of  the  larger 
lakes  of  Northern  New  York  and  Canada ;  the  former  haunts  the  muddy  and  weedy 
spots,  lying  amid  the  long  water-grass,  called  by  fishermen  pickerel  weed,  while  the 
black  bass  affects  a  rocky  bottom  and  a  rapid  current.    How  far  some  other  species 


24  INTERNATIONAL    STATISTICAL    CONGRESS. 

would  agree  can  only  be  determined  by  actual  experiment.  The  wliitefish  is  ascer- 
tained to  live  on  minute  fresh-water  plants,  and  passes  most  of  its  time  in  the  deepest 
water,  which  it  only  leaves  in  spawning  time.  Others,  again,  are  merely  lit  for  food 
for  better  kinds;  snnfish, yellow  perch,  shiners,  and  tht^  broad  class  which  is  popularly 
included  under  the  head  of  minnow  or  killeytish,  enter  into  this  category.  They  would 
advantageously  support  bla(-k  bass,  trout,  and  so  forth.  It  is  probable  that  the  wall- 
eyed pike,  or  pike  of  the  lakes,  lucioperca  Americana,  will  prove  a  valuable  fish  in  all 
our  snuiU  lakes.  So  carp  are  a  good  fish  of  themselves,  and  breed  abundantly;  the 
Burplus  young  answering  admiraldy  as  sustenance  for  otlier  varieties.  Because  a  cer- 
tain extent  of  water  will  support  but  a  limited  number  of  one  kind  of  fish,  there  is  no 
reason  for  concluding  that  it  will  not  support  far  more  provided  they  are  of  several 
varieties,  and  sustained  bj'  different  kinds  of  food. 

Some  live  on  shell-fish,  mussels,  and  the  like;  others  on  rn/HsorJO! ;  others,  again,  on 
alqa;  plants,  water-grass,  and  so  forth;  Avhilc  others  prey  on  the  smaller  of  their  own  race. 
Select  any  one  of  these  classes,  and  a  limited  number  will  alone  be  sustained  by  the 
amount  of  food  ;  bnt  two  or  more  varieties  may  be  united  with  mutual  advantage,  and 
each  exist  to  the  full  extent  that  it  would  have  existed  entirely  alone.  This  matter 
has  been  carried  out  to  a  considerable  extent  by  private  enterprise,  and  is  only  now 
being  taken  hold  of  by  the  puldic  authorities.  It,  however,  scarcely  comes  under  the 
head  of  pisciculture,  but  rather  under  that  of  acclimatization. 

I  have  thus,  I  believe,  pretty  fully  covered  the  ground  on  which  you  desired  infor- 
mation, unless  I  should  descend  into' detail  which  it  seemed  to  me  would  be  out  of  place. 
"We  cannot  say  that  America  has  yet  effected  very  nu;ch  in  the  way  of  pisciculture,  but 
■we  are  greatly  favored  by  nature,  and  seem  to  be  on  the  road  to  a  final  and  reniarkable 
triumph.  Our  extent  of' water  is  immense  and  varied,  the  nature  of  its  inhabitants  is 
favorable,  the  people  at  last  are  aroused  to  the  importance  of  the  undertaking,  and 
sufficient  has  already  been  achieved  to  prove  that  all  obstacles  may  readily  be  over- 
come. Undoubtedly  the  productiveness  of  our  lakes  and  streams  can  be  augmented 
enormously  by  restocking  and  by  artificial  propagation;  but  as  our  population. is  in- 
creasing at  a  rapid  rate,  and  the  demand  growing  steadily  larger,  the  diminution  in 
price  may  not  keep  pace  with  it.  By  means  of  shad,  whitefish  and  bass  culture,  it  is 
hoped  that  a  large  addition  may  be  added  to  the  food  resources  of  our  country. 
I  remain,  with  great  respect,  yours,  truly, 

ROBERT  B.  ROOSEVELT. 


[Inclosure  Xo.  2.] 


Rapport  au  congres  de  statisHqve  a  la  Eaije,  snr  ccrtaines  branches  des  statisUques  officielles  du 

Boyaume-  Uni.    Par  M.  Val^y. 

En  qualit<^  d'un  des  d('l(^gu(^s  ofificiels  pour  le  Royaume-Uni,  je  me  permets  d'offrir  au 
congres  le  rapport  snivant'sur  certaiues  branches  des  statistiques  anglaises  d'un  carac- 
tfere  officiel.  Ces  statistiques  comprennent  celles  de  I'agriculture,  des  finances,  du 
comnu>rce,  des  mines,  de  la  m^t(?orologie,  du  cadastre,  et  des  c(donie8. 

M.  le  Dr.  W.  Farr,  et  M.  Hammick,  mes  collegues  prt^s  du  congres  en  cette  reunion, 
se  sont  charges  de  pr6seuter  les  rapports  sur  les  autres  branches  de  statistiques  offi- 
cielles d»i  TAngleterro. 

Les  statisfpies  agricoles  contiuuent  d'etre  rassemblees  annuellement  pour  chaquo 
divi.siou  du  Koyauiue-Uni.  Depuis  la  derniere  reunion  du  congres  a  Florence,  les 
comptes-rendus  pour  les  anuses  IHll?  et  1868  out  €i€  publics.  Les  comptes-reudus  pour 
I'annf^e  courante  u'ont  pas  encore  paru. 

La  maniere  de  rassembler  les  rapi>orts  sur  Tagriculture  dans  la  Gi'ande  Bretagne  et 
rirlande  respectivcment  fut  expli(iu('e  au  congres  lors  de  sa  (leriii«M-e  reunion. 

Les  ((Miipfes-rendus  de  la  (irande  Bri'tagne  pour  I'annee  1808  <^taieiit  assez  complets 
pour  jiistilier  la  i)ublicafion  d'un  court  n^sunl('^  des  prinripaux  r^^snltats,  le  19  septem- 
bn^,  on  trois  mois  environ  ajjri-s  la  distrilmtion  des  forniules  aux  occupants  dn  sol.  On 
a  lieu  de  croire  que  les  r^sultats  pour  l'aiu)ee  eourantt^  seront  connus  vers  la  nienie  date. 

II  est  naturellement  fort  a  d^sirer  que  les  intonnations  snr  les  recoltes  et  le  betail  puis- 
8ent  etre  publi<^es  le  ])bis  tAt  ]»ossil)h?  apres  la  inoisson.  Cette  question,  toutefois,  de- 
iiiando  un  grand  travail  et  il  n'est  pas  practicable  de  recueillir  et  de  reduire  en  tables 
tlans  un  tri-s  bret  delai,  avec  Texactitude  vonlue,  tons  les  details  n(^cessaire8.  II  y  a 
plus  de  .">()(>,(i()()  rai)pnrts  separt^-s  a  rassembler  dans  la  (irande  Bretagne. 

Le  nombre  de  rapports  ]irovenant  des  occupants  du  sol  rei)r<''sente  le  nombre  de 
fcrmes,  les  occupants  exploitant  son  vent  plus  iV\uw  fernu);  (luelquefois  des  fermes 
B6par^es  d'une  grande  6ten<lue  vsont  tenues  jiar  la  mHw  ])er.s<)iine.  ■ 

Les  frais  pour  rauuisser  ces  rapi)orts  dans  la  Grande  Bretagne  repr(^sentent  un  chitFre 
de  l(t,(iO(l/.  a  1'2,00()/.,  excltisivenient  dc;  la  valeur  des  tind)res  attaches  aux  formules 
avunt  la  distribution,  pour  (ju'elles  arriveut  franc  do  port  aux  occupants,  et  que  ceux- 


INTERNATIONAL    STATISTICAL    CONGRESS.  25 

ci  pnissent  les  renvoyer  de  mome.    Toutefois  le  port  no  p^se  pas  sur  le  public  ;  c'est 
unc  affaire  a  r(?<'ler  entre  le  niini.stt'.re  clii  commerce  et  radiiiinistration  des  postes. 

Envirou  '2,406  employes  au  d^jiartenient  des  reveims  de  rinterieiir  s'occnpent  d'obtenir 
les  details  pour  les  rapports,  et  la  soiiiiue  vot(5e  ])ar  le  parlement  a  cet  effet  est  distribuee 
entre  ces  officiers  h  titre  de  gratitications  pour  leurs  services  additionnels. 

On  croit  que  le  rasseinbleiacnt  des  rapports  sur  I'ajxriculture  serait  beaucoup  plus 
cofiteux  si  les  emjiloyt'^s  du  gouveruenient  ne  se  cbarujeaieut  pas  de  ce  service. 

Pour  reunir  en  Irlaude  les  rapports  sur  I'agriculture,  les  frais  s'eleveut  b.  ;},000/.,  raais 
dans  cette  partie  du  royaunie  on  euiploie  pour  ce  service  une  autre  agence,  celle  d'uu 
corps  special  de  police  qui  est  pay6  par  le  gouvernenient. 

Cepeudant  les  frais  pour  rasseiubler  les  rapports  sur  ragriciilture  ne  pen  vent  etro 
gdu^ralenient  que  tres  niiuinies  si  on  les  compare  avec  la  valeur  annuelle  des  i)roduit8 
de  cette  iudustrie  si  importante.  Dans  le  Royaume-Uui,  la  valenr  des  produits  agri- 
coles  du  pays,  consommes  anuuellement  conmie  nourriture  repr<=sente,  d'apres  M.  Caird, 
la  somnie  de  180,000,000/.  A  ce  cliiffre  important  il  taut  ajout«?r  les  importations  pour 
la  consommation  de  pareils  produits  venant  de  pays  Strangers ;  celles-ci  repr»5seutent 
une  valeur  de  .50,000,000/. 

II  est  incontestable  que  les  informations  statistiques  ayant  trait  aux  ressources  agri- 
coles  de  differents  pays,  sont  d'un  grand  interet  et  d'une  bante  utility.  Nou  seulemeut 
il  est  important  que  chaque  pays  sacbe  sur  quelle  quantite  de  nourriture  tiree  de  son 
sol  il  pent  compter,  mais  il  est  aiissi  fort  a  desirer  qu'ou  n'ignore  p:is  jusqu'a  quelles 
limites  peuvent  fournir  d'autres  pays  en  cas  de  besoin. 

A  I'egard  du  Royaume-Uni,  il  semble  que  tandis  quele  peuple  consomme  proportiou- 
nellement  une  plus  forte  quantity  de  froment  qu'autrefois,  le  pays  lui-meme  en  fournit 
une  quantite  iuferieure. 

D'apres  les  calculs  faits  avec  beaucoup  de  soin  par  M.  Lawes,  il  parait  que  dans  la 
premiere  moiti^  des  seize  derniercs  annees,  cliaque  individu  dans  le  Royaume-Uui  cou- 
sommait  anuuellement  en  moyenue  311  livres  de  froment  et  que  dans  les  huit  dernieres 
ann6es  la  consommation  par  tete  s'eleva  a  33.5  livres.  Dans  le  meme  espace  de  temps, 
la  quantit6  de  froment  fourni  par  I'etranger  avait  augmeute  de  79  livres  a  134  livres  i>ar 
tete. 

Quant  a  la  culture  du  froment,  il  n'y  a  pas  de  statistiques  pour  I'Angleterre  et  le  pays 
de  Gallesqui  demontreut  les  cbangemens  qui  out  en  lieu  dans  une  certaiue  serie  d'an- 
nees.  Mais,  en  ce  qui  concerne  I'ficosse  et  I'lrlande,  le  nombre  d'acres  prodaisaut  le 
froment  a  diminue  de  moitie  depuis  quelques  aun^es. 

Bien  qu'il  y  ait  une  si  forte  diminution  dans  la  culture  du  froment  tant  en  Ecosse 
qu'en  Irlaude,  toutefois  cette  diminution  n'a  pas  ete  graduelle  d'annde  en  anu6e.  La 
graude  variation  dans  le  nombre  d'acres  ijroduisant  le  froment  est  sans  doute  dfle  a  la 
variabilite  des  prix. 

Les  comptes-rendus  pour  la  Grande  Bretagne  en  1863  compares  avec  ceux  pour  1867 
accuseut  une  difference  dans  le  nombre  d'acres  cultives  ainsi  que  dans  le  nombre  de 
iQestiaux ;  ce  qui  oftre  une  certaiue  importance  a  regard  de  la  question  des  epoques 
auxquelles  il  est  utile  de  rdunir  les  rapports  sur  I'agriculture. 

Le  nombre  d'acres  de  froment  dans  la  Grande  Bretagne  6tait  de  3,652,000  en  1868  cen- 
tre 3,367,000  en  1867  ;  ce  qui  donne  une  augmentation  de  285,000  acres  dans  une  annde 
ou  a  pen  pr^s  10»|o.  Le  nombre  de  bestiaux  dans  la  Grande  Bretagne  en  1868  excddait 
de  43,000  celui  de  1867.  et  le  nombre  de  moutous  en  1868  depassait  celui  de  1867  de 
1,790,000. 

En  1868,  I'augmentation  dans  la  qriantit6  de  froment  et  dans  le  nombre  des  animaux 
86  doit  sans  dout  en  graude  partie  au  prix  6lev6  du  froment,  de  la  viande,  et  de  la  laine; 
le  prix  moyen  du  froment  en  Ajigleterre  c^tait  de  64.s.  le  quarter  en  1807,  contre  50».  en 
1866. 

Les  rapports  tir6s  de  I'ficosse  de  1854  h  1857  ddmontreut  de  grandes  variations  dans 
le  nombre  d'acres  de  froment.  Pendant  quelques  annees  qui  precedent  18.54  le  prix  du 
froment  etait  trfes  bas,  au-dessous  de  40.s.  le  quarter.  En  1854,  le  nombre  d'acres  de 
froment  en  Ecosse  6tait  de  168,000  et  le  prix  moyen  alors  etait  de  728.  le  quarter. 

En  1855,  le  nombre  d'acres  de  froment  en  Ecosse  s'eleva  a  191,000  et  a  263,000  en  1856, 
le  prix  moyen  du  froment  ayant  ete  maintenu  pendent  ces  deux  anndes.  Ainsi  une 
augmentation  importante  dans  le  prixdu  froment  amena  une  augmentation  do  100,000 
acres  de  cette  c(?reale  en  Ecosse  dans  le  cours  de  deux  annees.  M.  Hall  Maxwell  qui 
obtint  les  rapports,  aunon^a  dans  son  compte-rcndn  que  cette  extension  rapide  des 
r^coites  de  froment  serait  restee  pour  ainsi  dire  inconnue,  sans  I'enquete  statistique 
faite  a  cette  6poque. 

Le  nombre  d'acres  diminna  en  1857  apres  une  baisse  dans  le  prix  de  1856.  Les  bas 
prix  du  froment  prevalurent  pendant  quelques  annees  avant  le  renouvellement  des 
rapports  pour  I'Ecosse  en  1866,  et  alors  le  nombre  d'acres  de  froment  en  Ecosse  n'etait 
que  de  110,000  ou  la  moitie  environ  de  ce  qu'il  dt'ait  en  1857.  Mais  en  1868  il  survint 
une  augmentation  de  124,000  acres  dfie  a  I'influence  de  la  hausse  dans  le  prix  du  froment. 

Une  comparaison  avec  les  rapports  irlaudais  ddmontre  de  pareils  rdsultats  pour  les 
mfemes  auu6e8.    En  1849  il  y  avait  687,000  acres  de  froment  in   Irlaude.     Ce  chiffre 


26  INTERNATIONAL    STATISTICAL    CONGRESS. 

diminua  rapirTemeut  d'aun6e  en  ann^e  par  suite  des  basprix  jiisqu'a  1853,  alorsqu'il  n'y 
avait  que  :V27.000  acres  de  froment.  Hue  liansse  dans  lo  prix  augnienta  le  uombre 
d'acres  juscju'a  559,000  en  1867.  Une  autre  diminution  d'acres  ri^sulta  de  la  baisse  du 
prix  du  frouieut,  au  point  qu'en  1867,  il  n'y  avait  pas  plus  de  261,000  acres  de  froment 
en  Irlande,  mais  en  1868  une  hausse  dans  le  prix  donna  le  chiffre  de  286,000  acres. 

Les  rapports  agricoles  rassembles  dans  la  Grande  Bretague  sout  pour  le  moment  limi- 
tes.  quant  aux  recoltes,  au  norabre  d'acres  fournissant  cliaque  recolte.  II  serait  foit 
utile  de  constater  la  totalite  et  le  ])roduit  moyen  de  chaque  recolte,  mais  commc  cette 
information  d^pendrait  d'une  estimation  seulcmeut  aiqiroximative  on  se  demaiule  si 
des  rapports  officielsdevraient  comprendre  des  details  (pii  ne  peuveut  etre  cites  comme 
dcs  faites.  Mais  comme  une  estimation  du  produit  des  rtScoltes  est  obtenue  en  Irlande 
etpubliee  dans  les  rapi)orts  dmauautdu  greftier  gen6ral  en  Irlande,  M.  Donnelly,  il  faut 
espcrer  qu'on  arrivera  avant  pen  a  obtenir  les  memes  details  pour  la  Grande  Bretagne. 
Ainsi  done,  pour  ce  qui  a  rapport  au  produit  des  recoltes  dans  la  Grande  Bretague,  les 
seules  informations  qu'on  puisse  obteuir  sont  basees  sur  les  estimations  des  recoltes 
moyennes,  estimations  faites  par  leu  particuliers  sur  le  uombre  d'acres  fouruies  par  les 
rapports  officiels. 

Les  meilleirres  autorites,  telles  que  M.  Caird  et  M.  Lawes,  mettent  le  produit  moyen 
du  froment  dans  le  Royaume-Uni  a  28  boisseaux  par  acre  et  le  poids  moyen  de  chaque 
boisseau  de  fromeut  est  estime  a  61  livres,  mais  les  variatious  de  ces  moyennes  sont 
parfois  considerables  suivant  I'influence  des  saisons.  La  recolte  de  froment  en  1867 
^tait  tresmauvaise;  en  1868  elle  etait  fort  bonne.  M.  Caird  estime  le  produit  en  1867 
^21  boisseaux  par  acre,  et  a  33  boisseaux  par  acre  en  1868;  le  poids  moyen  du  bois- 
seau a  5i)  livres  en  1867  et  a  63  livres  en  1868.  M.  Caird  estima  la  totalite  du  produit 
a  9,380,000  quarters  en  1867  et  a  16,436,000  quarters  en  1868,  ce  qui  etablit  une  diffe- 
rence de  7,056,000  quarters  dans  les  deux  annees  ou  plus  d'un  tiers  de  la  consomma- 
tion  d'une  annee. 

Du  produit  total  de  froment,  quel  qu'il  soit,  il  faut  d^duire  la  quantity  n^cessaire 
pour  la  semence.  M.  Lawes  estime  cette  quantity  a  2^  boisseaux  par  acre  pour  le 
Royaume-Uni. 

Quant  au  nombre  d'animaux  dans  le  Royaume-Uni  il  y  avait  le  25  juiu  1868,  d  apres 
les  comptes-rendus,  9,083,000  bestiaux  et  35,t)00,000  moutons. 

Par  rai»port  a  la  distribution  des  betes  a  cornes  et  des  moutons  dans  les  comt6s 
d'Augleterre,  il  est  demontre  par  le  rapport  de  M.  Fonblanque  sur  la  statistique  agricole 
pour  1868,  que  dans  les  districts  h  patnrages  et  dans  ceux  a  terre  emblavee,  qui  ont 
respectivement  a  peu  pr^s  la  meme  moyenne  en  culture,  tandis  qu'il  y  avait  au  2.5  de 
juin  de  cette  annee-la  trois  fois  autan't  de  biStail  dans  les  districts  a  paturage,  qu'il  y 
en  avait  dans  les  districts  a  terre  emblavee,  le  uombre  de  moutons  etait  presque  6gal 
dans  les  deux  districts.  Ces  proportions  chaugeront  sans  doute  beaucoup  en  favenr 
des  districts  a  terre  emblavee  vers  la  tin  de  I'aunee,  epocjue  a  laquelle  on  aura  besoin 
d'un  plus  grand  nombre  d'animaux  pour  y  faire  paitre  les  raciues.  II  est  done  proba- 
ble que  les  districts  a  terre  emblav6e  en  Angleterre  produiseut  autaut,  si  uon  plus  de 
viande  que  les  districts  a  paturage. 

An  sujet  du  nombre  abattu  annuellement  pour  la  consonnnation,  et  du  poids  moyeu 
de  viande  jnir  animal  on  ne  pent  obteuir  que  des  estimations  approximatives. 

Un  journal  d'agriculture,  le  "Chamber  of  Agricultural  Journal,"  a  pnblie  derniere- 
ment  i'evaluation  suivante :  "  Que  chaque  annee  2,595,000  ))cstiaux,  ou  dcux-septiemes 
de  la  totality,  sont  abattus  pour  la  consonnnation  :"  or,  prenant  le  poids  moyen  des 
veaux,  du  betail  ordinaire,  et  des  bestiaux  qui  sout  nourris  exceptionnellement  pouv 
les  fetes  de  Noi-l,  a  560  livres  chacun,  il  s'ensuit  que  le  produit  annuel  du  bnnif  et  du 
veau,  d'apres  le  calcul  fait  par  M.  Sewell  Read,  M.  P.,  tt'eU-ve  a  649,000  tonnes.  Si  Ton 
prend  en  consideration  hi  iirojiortion  d'agneaux  et  de  moutons  tnes,  et  le  ix-tit  ninnbre 
de  jeunes  moutons  qu'on  garde  jus(iii'arage  de  quatre  ans,  on  pout  estimer  que  17,800,000 
moutons,  ou  la  nioitid  de  la  totalit(1,  est  convertie  en  viande  chaque  auuee.  De  ce 
noudjre,  avec  un  poids  moyen  de  56  livres  par  tete,  la  production  annuelle  d'agneau  et 
de  mouton  est  representee  par  445,000  tonnes. 

Quant  aux  statistiques  agricoles  de  la  Grande  Bretagne,  jen'ai  qu'jt  ajouter  que  les  rap- 
ports (tour  I'annee  courante  comitrendront  i>our  la  premiere  fois  le  nombre  des  chevaax. 

Cette  information  a  toujonrs  Mgnre  dans  les  rapports  irhindais,  mais  comme  dans  la 
Grande  Bretagne,  les  clievunx  qui  ne  sont  pas  emjdoyes  ))our  ragriculture  scnit  sujets  :\ 
un  inipot,  jusqu'ii  present  lis  n'ont  pas  i5te  compris  dans  la  formule  euvoyee  aux  fer- 
niiers,  d(!  peur  que  beaucoup  parmi  eux  ne  regardasscnt  le  compte  a  reudre  comme  les 
niena<.!ant  d'un  impfit  additionnel. 

Dans  les  rom])t<'s-rendus  agricoles  pour  la  Grande  Bretagne  on  fournit  la  meilleure 
information  qu"on  puisse  obtenir  sur  I'agriculture  dans  les  colonies  britanniques,  celles 
de  I'Aiistialie  et  du  Cap  de  Bonne  Es[)(5iaiu!e  6tant  les  i)rincipales.  De  ces  rai)ports  il 
paralt  fpie  la  culture  du  froment  augmente  en  Australie,  mais  principalement  dans 
Victoria  et  I'Anstralie  du  Siid.  Une  moitid  environ  des  acres  fournissant  le  froment, 
savoir:  1,056,000  en  IWti?  centre  727,000  eu  1864,  se  trouvaient  dans  la  colonic  de  I'Aus- 
tralie  du  Sud.    Le  uombre  d'animaux  a  corues  dans  TAustralie  u'a  pas  subi  d'augraeu- 


INTERNATIONAL    STATISTICAL    CONGRESS.  27 

tation,  mais  le  rapport  lvalue  le  norabre  de  montons  ^  47,000,000  en  1867  contre 
38,500,000  t'li  1864  et  24,000,000  en  1861.  Le  nouibre  de  moutous  an  Cap  de  Bonne  Esp6- 
ra'nce  est  evalu^  a  9,800,000  pour  1865. 

Avec  les  comptes-rendus  anglais  agricoles  on  trouvera  qnelques  tables  comparatives 
se  rapportant  a  I'agricnlture  dans  les  pays  etrangers.  Nous  devons  cette  information 
a  la  bonte  des  messieurs  qui  sont  a  la  tete  du  departement  statistique  dans  ebacuu  de 
ces  pays.  II  r^sulte  de  ces  tables  qu'apres  la  Russie,  I'Angleterre  est  probablenient  le 
pays  (iui  possede  le  i)lns  grande  nombre  de  nioutons.  Quant  aux  animanx  a  comes 
I'Angleterre  prend  place  ai)res  la  Russie,  I'Autricbe,  la  France,  et  les  Etats-L'nis. 

En  comi)arant  le  nombre  d'aniniaux  vivauts  avec  le  nombre  d'acres  de  cereales  eii 
differents  j)ays,  on  i)eut  expli(iueren  partie  la  difterence  du  produit  moyen  des  r6coltes. 
Dans  le  Royaunie.-Uui  avec  un  pi-oduit  moyen  de  28  boisseaux  de  fronieut  par  acre,  il  y 
a  eu,  moyeiine  pour  chaque  centaine  d'acres  de  ccreales  de  toutes  especes,  78  bestiaux 
et  305  moutons ;  eu  Prusse,  avec  una  moyenne  d'environ  17  boisseaux  par  acre  de  fro- 
ment,  il  y  a  36  bestiaux  et  100  moutons,  et  en  France,  avec  une  moyenne  de  15  boisseaux 
de  froment  par  acre,  il  y  a  36  bestiaux  et  84  nu)utons. 

J'ai  doja  eu  le  plaisir  d'euvuyer  a  la  commission  orgauisatrice  du  congres  certains 
details  siir  la  taxation  pul)li(iue  et  locale  du  Royaunie-Uui. 

Bleu  qu'il  n'y  ait  jias  eu,  (jue  je  sache,  de  cbangement  depuis  la  derniere  reunion 
du  congres  dans  les  comptes  qui  sont  publics  sur  les  recettes  et  sur  les  dc'penses  du 
Royauine-Uni,  il  y  a  toutefois  des  points  qui  se  rattacbent  aux  finances  d'Augleterre 
qu'ou  pent  reganler  comnie  dignes  d'etre  cites. 

Les  dc|ieuses  jiubliques  brutes  de  ranuee  linancifere,  termin^e  le  31  mars  1869,  en  y 
comi)renaut  5  millions  sterling  pour  la  perception  du  revenu,  s'iSlevaieut  a  75  millions 
sterling,  8  millious  eu  sus  des  ddpeuses  faites  il  y  a  deux  aunees.  Cette  augmentation 
provieid  principalement  des  frais  de  respedition  abyssinienne,  enterprise  uuiquement 
pour  cause  d'humanite,  et  dont  les  charges  out  ete  supportees  par  les  contribuables  du 
jour,  sans  compromettre  I'avenir. 

La  charge  aunuelle  pour  les  interets  sur  la  dette  consolid6e  a  etc  augmentde  derniere- 
meut  d'environ  un  demi-million  sterling.  Entre  les  annees  terminces  au  31  mars  1864 
et  1869,  les  interets  aunuels  payes  sur  la  dette  permanente  out  6te  diminuc^s  de 
1,400,000/.  et  la  somme  aunuelle  deboursee  pour  les  annuit6s  a,  ternie,  a  ete  augment^e 
de  1,900,000/.  ce  qui  donne  une  charge  additionnelle  de  500,OOOL  Cette  addition  est  dile, 
en  grande  partie,  a  la  politique  inaugur^e  par  M.  Gladstone,  do  convertir  des  fonds 
permaneuts  en  anuuite  a  terme,  dans  le  but  de  r^duire  la  dette  j)ublique.  La  reduction 
dans  le  capital  de  la  dette,  a  atteint,  dans  le  corns  de  5  anuses,  le  chitfre  de  37  millions 
sterling,  cbiffre  dft,  eu  grande  partie,  a  ces  conversions. 

A  regard  du  revenu  leve  par  I'etat  eu  Augleterre,  il  provient  principalement  des  con- 
tributions indirectes.  Elles  sont  indirectes,  en  ce  sens,  que  I'argeut  ainsi  lev6  u'est  pas 
verse  directemeut  entre  les  mains  des  percepteurs  au  service  du  tresor,  par  les  personues 
qui  out  reellemeut  a  sup]iortet  les  inipots  de  cette  nature. 

Les  contributions  indirectes,  per^ues  par  I'administration  des  douanes,  par  le  bureau 
de  I'excise,  et  I'administrations  des  postes,  s'elevaient,  pour  Tannic  tiuissant  au  31  mars 
1869,  a  un  total  brut  de  46  millions;  et  dans  le  meme  laps  de  temps,  les  contributions 
directs  sur  le  timbre,  sur  les  biens  fonds,  etc.,  et  la  taxe  sur  les  revenus  de  toute 
espece,  representent  un  chitfre  de  21  millions  sterling. 

Lii  difference  entre  le  montant  des  impots  directs  et  indirects  se  trouve  presque 
balancde  par  le  cbiffre  represeutaut  les  taxes  locales  qui  sont  presque  eutierement  lev6e 
par  des  contributions  directes  sur  les  revenus  provenant  de  biens  immobiliers. 

Bieu  que  les  droits  de  douane  dans  le  Royauiue-Uui  produisent  encore  le  revenu  de 
22  millions  sterling,  on  doit  se  rappeler  que  dans  les  quinze  annees  qui  se  sont  ccoulees 
entre  1854  et  1868,  les  droits  de  douane  out  €t6  on  abolis  on  r6duits  d'uue  valeur  anuuelle 
de  9  millions. 

Le  revenu  encore  percu  des  droits  de  douane  dans  le  Royaume-Uni  est  parfois  cite 
comme  preuve  que  le  commerce  libre  u'existe  pas  rdelleiuent  eu  Augleterre,  mas  le  fait 
est  qu'une  partie  importante  du  revenu  provenant  de  la  douane  anghuse  represente 
actuellement  le  revenu  provenant  de  I'accise  en  d'autres  pays.  Les  droits  sur  le  tabac 
et  les  spiritueux,  articles  uuiversellement  reconnus  comme  devant  supporter  des  di'oits 
elevds.  fournissent,  a  pen  de  chose,  pies  la  moiti6  des  droits  de  douane  anglaise. 

Ainsi,  ce  qui  strictemeut  ])arlant,  doit  etre  regardd  comme  les  droits  de  douane,  n'est 
leve  en  Augleterre  que  sur  le  Sucre,  le  the,  le  cafe,  et  le  viu.  Certes,  ces  droits  p^sent 
fort  lourdement  sur  les  consommateurs  de  ces  articles,  par  lesquels  un  rei)as  franc 
d'imp6ts,  "a  free  breakfast  talde,"  pour  me  servir  du  langage  de  M.  Bright,  serait  fort 
apprecie.  Une  telle  diminution  d'impots  pourra  on  ne  pourra  pas  etre  prochainement 
realis^e,  mais  I'existence  des  pareils  droits  ne  doit  pas  etre  regardee  comme  douuaut 
au  tarif  anglais  un  caiactere  oppose  aux  principes  d'un  commerce  libre. 

Ou  pent  mentiouner  que  sous  le  titre  de  revenu  provenant  du  "  timbre,"  les  biens 
de  toutes  especes  dans  le  Royaume-Uni,  fournissent  annuellemeut  a  I'dtat,  par  des  droits 
sur  les  testaments  et  sur  les  legs,  une  somme  qui  approche  de  4^  millions  sterling. 

L'income  tax  pour  Tannic  ffuissant  le  31  mars  1869,  produisit  au  taux  de  ijd.  par 


28  INTERNATIONAL    STATISTICAL    CONGRESS. 

livre  sterling,  im  revemi  de  8,600,000L,  et  pour  I'ann^e  tenninde  le  31  mars  1867  a  4<?. 
par  livre  sterling,  un  revenu  de  5,700,000?.  Cette  derni^re  somme  fut  iniposde  sur  les 
revenus  provenaut  des  bieus  fouds  et  des  b^u^fices  lvalues  k  374,000,000?.  Dans  ce 
cliiffre  ne  sont  pas  conipris  les  revenus  au  dessous  de  lOOL  par  an,  dont  la  plupart  pro- 
viennent  de  gages  pay6s  jouruellemeut  ou  bebdomadairement,  et  qui  formeut  uu  grand 
total  par  eux-memes. 

On  pent  ajouter  que  les  commissaires  des  revemis  de  I'int^rieur  sont  d'avis  que  les 
comnier^ans  et  ceux  qui  exercent  une  profession  quelconque  ont  I'babitude  de  ne  pas 
fournir,  a  beaucoup  pr^s,  I'etat  exact  de  leurs  affaires.  Le  niontant  du  revenu  prove- 
nant  du  commerce  et  des  professions  pour  I'ann^e  termin^e  le  30  avril  1867  s'elev^it  a 
158  millions  sterling,  ce  qui,  d'apres  I'avis  des  commissaires  des  revenus  de  I'interieur, 
aurait  di'i  ctre  augments  de  50  a  60  millions.  II  y  a  done  lieu  de  craindre  que  M.  de 
Bruyu  Kops,  dans  sa  contribution  int^ressante  au  programme  du  congr^s*  n'ait  trop 
compte  sur  "  I'exactitude  des  details  pour  I'assiettc  de  I'income  tax  en  Angleterre, 
comme  donnant  des  indications  pr6cieuses  pour  revaluation  du  revenu  national." 

On  ne  pent  nier  I'importance  de  faire  des  recberches  ])rccises  pour  arriver  au  cbiffre 
des  impots  dans  cbaque  pays,  non  seulernent  par  rapport  a  la  proportion  des  taxes  quant 
au  uonibre  des  habitants,  mais  aussi  par  rapport  a  la  somme  levee,  contrastee  avec  les 
ressources  du  peuple. 

Dans  le  Royaume-Uni  I'attention  du  public  a  6t6  portee  jusqu'a  present  principale- 
ment  sur  le  moutant  du  revenu  annuellement  lev6  par  I'etat,  et  les  fortes  sommes 
levees  par  les  taxes  locales  n'ont  pas  reyu  la  consideration  qu'elles  meritent. 

Des  comptes-rendus  de  la  taxation  locale  en  Angleterre  et  dans  le  pays  de  Galles  ont 
€t6  obteuus,  selon  un  acte  du  parlenient  depuis  5  ou  6  ans,  mais  il  parait  que  jusqu'a 
present  on  n'est  pas  parvenu  a  fournir  tres  exactement  tons  les  details  de  ces  rapports. 
De  semblables  comptes-rendus  n'ont  pas  6t6  obtenus  encore  de  I'Lcosse,  mais  quant  a 
I'Irlande  le  premier  rapport  ayant  trait  a  I'annee  1865  a  6te  publie  Taun^e  deruiere. 

Les  taxes  locales  levees  pour  I'Angleterre  pendent  I'annee  termiuee  le  31  mars  1867 
montent  a  18,800,000?.,  celles  pour  I'ficosse  sont  6valuees  a  2,500,000?.,  et  pour  I'Irlande 
h  2,200,000?. ;  ces  sommes  repre'sentent  uu  total  de  23,500,000?. 

Le  cbiffre  de  69,000,000?.,  moutant  du  revenu  public  brut  pour  I'annee  termmee  le  31 
mars  1867,  peut  etre  regard^  comme  le  revenu  ordinaire  d'uue  anu6e  moyenne,  d'ou  il 
r6sulte  que  la  taxation  locale  du  Royaume-Uni  reprdsente  uu  tiers  des  impots  publics. 

Je  puis  faire  observer  toutefois  qu'uu  rapport  corrigd  d<^  la  taxation  locale  en  Angle- 
terre et  dans  le  pavs  de  Galles  en  1867  vient  d'etre  public  par  le  Poor  Law  Board,  ainsi 
qu'uu  rapport  pour'rannee  18(58.  La  correction  faite  pour  I'annee  1867  consiste  en  une 
somme  de  800,000?.,  impots  port6s  deux  fois  en  compte,  et  qu'il  faut  d^duire  de  la 
somme  de  18,800,000?.,  publice  d'abord. 

Le  compte-rendu  qui  vient  de  paraltre  ponr  I'annee  1868  se  borne  aux  impots  directs 
lev(?s  sur  les  biens  fonds,  il  ne  comprend  done  pas  les  droits  de  p^age  pour  les  grandes 
routes,  1('H  nuucb6s  et  les  foires,  ni  ceux  qui  sont  levos  sur  les  vaisseaux  comuie  droits 
de  ports,  de  pbare,  et  de  pilotage,  s'^levant  respeetivement  en  1867  a  1,100,000?.  et  a 
1,872,000?.  Apres  avoir  deduit  ces  chiffres  et  I'erreur  de  800,000?.,  la  taxation  locale 
pour  18(i7  se  trouve  reduite  a  15,000,000?.,  et  la  somme  qui  y  correspond  pour  1868  est 
representee  par  16.700,000?.  II  y  a  done  une  augmentation  en  1868  de  1,700,000?.  due  en 
partie  a  un  impot  additionnel  pour  les  pauvres  et  ensuite  a  des  rapports  plus  exacts  de 
la  part  de  quelques  unes  des  autorit6s  locales. 

II  est  douteux  si  les  droits  de  port  lev<5s  sur  les  vaisseaux  nationanx  doivent  etre 
consuieres  comme  un  inq)At  local.  Mais  les  droits  de  p^age  pour  les  grandes  routes  et 
les  ponts  sont  une  taxe  qu'oii  peut  considerer,  pour  ainsi  dire,  comme  locale.  Si  Ton 
ajoute  la  somme  pay^e  pour  ces  <lcrniers  droits  (^n  1867,  an  chitfre  total  des  taxes  locales 
per^ues  en  Angleterre  et  dans  le  ])ays  de  Galles  en  1868,  nous  avous  de  nouveau  un 
total  do  18,000,000?.  pour  la  taxation  locale  dans  cette  division  du  Royaume-Uni.  Et 
ce  cbiffre  meuie  est  probablement  au-dessous  de  ce  qu'il  devrait  etre. 

II  y  a  dans  le  Royaume-Uni  un  i)aiement  qui,  quoique  volontaire,  s'allie  ^troitement 
avec  la  taxation  locale.  Les  e,colcs  i)riinair<'s,  pour  rodncation  du  ])euple  sont  large- 
ment  SDUtenues  par  des  contributions  voloutaires.  II  est  prohabb;  ((u'en  Angleterre  et 
dans  le  i)ays  de  Galles  1,000,000?.  est  souscrit  tons  les  ans  an  prolit  <lesecoles  primaires, 
contribution  qui  en  beaucoup  d'autres  pays  serait  fouruie  par  I'etat  ou  par  une  taxation 
locale. 

La  taxati(m  locale  en  Irlande  a  6t6  estimee  dans  un  rapi)ort  (luej  ai  fourni  a  la  com- 
mission d'organisation  du  congres,  i\  2,200,000?.  J'aper^ois  (lue  dans  le  rapport  ofliciel 
cet  articb'  tigure  pour  2,565,000?. 

Les  rapports  jxiiir  i'lrlaiidi',  on  il  n'est  pas  (luostion  d'nne  date  plus  r^cente  que  I860, 
ftirent  rasscmUh'^s  sons  la  direction  du  Dr.  Ncilson  Hancock  (pii  (lit  dans  son  compte- 
rendu  !l  j)ropos  do  ces  nipports  (pie  la  somme  Icv^e  par  la  taxation  locale  en  Irlande, 
proportion  gard^e  avec  la  population,  n'est  que  la  moitie  environ  du  inontant  do 
la  taxation  locale  en  Angleterre  et  dans  le  pays  de  Gall(>s.  Snivant  le  Dr.  Hancock  le 
moutant  dc  la  taxation  locale  lcv6e  dans  I'aumSe  I860  etait  dans  la  proportion  de  9  ehil- 


INTERNATIONAL    STATISTICAL    CONGRESS.  29 

lings  et  1  penny  par  tote  pour  la  population  en  Irlande,  et  de  16  shillings  et  9  pence 
en  AiigletoiTt;  et  dans  le  pays  de  Galles. 

Depiiis  la  dernieie  reunion  du  cougres,  dea  extraits  des  coniptcs  raensuels  du  com- 
merce, conmie  ils  sont  publics  duns  les  pays  etrangers,  autant  qii'lls  se  rapporteut  aux 
priucipanx  articles  du  comuierce,  out  ete  compiles  et  publics  pi^iiodiiiueuient  par  le 
d(^partiueiit  de  statistique  du  miuist^re  du  commerce,  dans  la  vue  d'ofl'rir  des  moyens 
plus  prompts  de  comparer  I'etat  du  commerce  dans  les  pays  dtrangers  et  en  Aiigletcrre. 
Pour  le  present,  des  comptes  mensnels  du  couuneict?  ne  8!)nt  ))ul)li63  qu'eu  Belgique, 
en  HoUande,  en  France,  dans  les  fitats-Uiiis  et  dans  le  Royaume-llni. 

Consideraut  la  rapiditc  avec  laquello  les  transactions  commerciales  sont  condnites 
anjourd'hni,  et  le  grand  accroissement  du  commerce  par  tout  le  mondo,  on  pent,  a  peine 
se  dispenser  de  publier  la  statistique  da  commerce  a,  de  plus  courts  intervalles  que 
douze  mois. 

Les  statistiques  du  commerce  dtrauger  des  pays  6tant,  par  exemple,  publi6es  men- 
suellement,  doivent  offrir,  par  leur  pe'riodicitc,  aux  hommes  d'<>tat  des  renseiguements 
pour  I'emploi  et  le  bieu-etre  du  pouple  ;  aux  marchauds  une  utile  assistance  dans  leurs 
transactions  commerciales. 

II  est  vrai  que  I'exactitude  de  I'enregistrement  des  quantit6s  et  de  la  valeur  desmar- 
cbandises  a  ete  mise  en  doute  en  Angleterre  et  ailleurs,  et  il  est  de  la  plus  grando  im- 
portance que,  de  temjjs  en  temps,  il  soit  fait  une  enquete  dans  le  but  d'eprouver  et,  au 
besoin,  d'assurer  la  voracite  des  statistiques  du  commerce  et  meme  de  tons  les  autres 
sujets. 

Une  telle  enquete  se  poursuit  en  Angleterre,  quant  a  la  statistique  du  commerce,  sous 
la  direction  de  Mousieur  le  marquis  de  Lansdowne,  un  des  lords  de  la  tresorerie,  de 
Monsieur  Shaw  Lefevre,  secretaire  parlemeutaire  au  ministere  du  commerce,  et  du 
Monsieur  Foster,  de  la  tresorerie.  On  espere  que  cette  enquete  coiuluira  a  des  entries 
plus  soigneuses  des  importations  et  des  exportations,  et  a  une  publication  plus  prompte 
des  statistiques  du  commerce. 

II  serait  tres  desirable  que  de  semblables  commissions  d'enquete  pussent  etre  main- 
tenant  etablies  dans  les  autres  pays  ainsi  qu'en  Angleterre.  Les  commissions  y  trou- 
veraieut  des  occasions  de  communication  eutre  elles,  au  sujet  des  variations  dans  les 
statistiques  commerciales  des  difterents  pays. 

Quant  aux  diverses  classifications  d'articles  dans  les  comptes-rendns  des  differentes 
contrees,  j'espere  etre  a  meme  de  mettre  sous  les  yeux  de  la  V<=  section  du  congrtis,  des 
listes  qui  etabliront  quelles  difterences  considerables  il  existe  maiuteuant  a  I'dgard  de 
la  variete  d'especes  de  tissus  et  de  tils. 

Les  discussions  du  cougres  sur  les  statistiques  commerciales,  bashes  comme  elles  le 
seront,  sur  le  ra])port  du  programme,  soigneusement  prdpare,  de  Messieurs  MuUer  et 
Pestorius,  conduirout  a  faire  connaitre  beaucoup  de  reuseiguemonts  utiles  sur  cet  im- 
portant sujet.  II  serait  aussi  tres  desirable  que  le  commerce  lui-menie  put  etre  amene 
a  prendre  plus  d'interet  dans  I'exactitude  des  aniiales  de  ses  propres  moureiueuts,  et 
cette  exactitude  les  commergauts  doivent  bien  s'en  peuetrer,  ne  pent  veuir  que  d'eux- 
niemes. 

Le  sujet  de  I'approvisionnement  du  charbon-de-terre  a  beaucoup  occup6  les  esprits  der- 
uierement  dans  le  Royaume-Uni.  On  eut  meme,  ii  une  (^poque,  de  I'luquiiitude  sur 
repuisement  probable  des  terrains  houillers.  L'ojiiuion  qui  domine  maiuteuant  est 
conforme  a  ce  que  sir  William  Armstrong  a  dit  tout  rt^cemment,  c'est  que  I'approvisionue- 
meut  du  charbon-de-terre  en  xVnglt^terre  est  presque  iuepuisable,  mais,  (pie  par  suite 
d'une  augmentation  dans  la  temperature  des  mines,  il  pourra  survenir  des  (lirticult<?8 
lorsque  les  plus  profondes  couches  seront  exploitt^es.  Pour  combattre  cet  inconvenient, 
on  s'attend  a  la  creation  de  moyeus  mecaniques  arrivant  assez  a  temps  pour  rai)lanir. 

Toutefois,  il  resultera  probab'lement  un  avautage  de  la  prevision  des  difficultes  a  sur- 
monter.  On  obtiendra  des  informations  sur  rapprovisiouuement  et  I'emploi  du  char- 
bon  daus  le  Koyaume-Uni,  ce  qui  ue  serait  pas  arrive  sans  rinciuietude  (^ui  a  etc  sentie. 

Une  commission  royale  fut  nommoe  pour  faire  des  investigation  sur  cette  matii>re, 
et  M.  Robert  Hunt,  gaidieu  des  registres  des  mines,  et  I'un  de.s  counnissaires  pour  ce 
service  special,  a  eu  I'obligeance  de  ra'aunoncer  que  le  travail  domaude  par  ces  re- 
cherches  est  fort  avanc6.  Les  commissaires  out  cr66  eutre  eux  les  commissions  sui- 
vautes : — 

1°.   Pertes  dans  I'exploitation  du  charbon. 

2°.   Pertes  par  la  consommatiou  excessive  du  charbon. 

3".   Profondenr  de  I'exploitation. 

4".  Possibilite  de  trouver  du  charbon  sur  les  strates  gcologiques  non  encore  ex- 

j)loit6es. 
5".  Statistique  de  la  production  et  de  la  distribution. 

Les  depositions  recueillios  par  les  commissions  N"^  1,  3  et  4  sont  completes.  Celles 
pour  les  No«  2et  5  sont  fort  avancdes  et  un  rapport  a  deja  6t6dress6  par  la  commission 
N"  1,  sur  le  dechet  en  ijoussier  dans  I'exploitation  du  charbon. 

L'iuvestigatiou  ayant  trait  a  chaque  terrain  houiller,  est  sous  la  direction  du  com- 
missaire  qui  conuait  le  mieux  le  terrain  h  examiner.     Le  commissaire  emploio  des 


30  INTERNATIONAL    STATISTICAL    CONGRESS. 

hommes,  estim^s  les  pins  corap6tents,  pour  prononcer  sur  la  quantit(?  de  charhnn  qui 
resite  dans  les  liouilleres  d<^ja  en  exploitatiou.  Des  formules  pour  le  rasseiublemeut 
des  reiiseignements  deuiaiides  ont  6te  distribuees  par  les  commissaires,  et  M.  Huut  au- 
noneo  que  des  inilliers  de  ces  foruuiles  out  ^te  reiivoy<^es  tres  soigneusement  reniplies. 

Sir  Roderick  Murchison  et  d'antres  lionmies  scientitiques  bien  conuus,  sont  nicmbres 
de  la  commission.  Ainsi  on  pent  s'atteudre  a  voir  pnblier  procliaiuement  des  informa- 
tions d'uu  haut  int^ret,  et  soigneusement  ramassees,  sur  des  questions  ^minemment  in- 
t^ressantes  par  rapport  an  mineral  le  plus  precieux  du  Royaume-Uni. 

La  quantite  de  cbarbon  obtenue  dans  le  Royaurae-Uui  en  1867  s¥levait  h  104  millions 
de  tonnes,  dont  la  valeur  an  lieu  de  production  a  6t6  estim^e  a  26  millions  sterling. 
Pendant  les  dix  dernieres  ann6es,  il  y  a  eu  dans  le  Royaume-Uni,  une  augmentation 
dans  la  production  du  charbon-de-terre,  de  3  a  5  millions  de  touues  aunuellement.  La 
quantite  de  cbarbon  exporte  du  Royaume-Uni  dans  cbacune  des  trois  dernieres  ann6es, 
s'^levait  a  10  millions  de  tonnes. 

La  quantite  de  gueuses  produites  du  min<?rai  britannique  en  1867  6tait  de  4,700,000 
tonnes ;  cette  quantite  n'a  pas  beaucoup  varie  depuis  5  aus. 

Quelle  que  soit  la  difterence  d'opiuions  sur  le  sujet  de  savoirjusqu'a  quel  point  on 
doit  classer  comme  statistique  les  observations  met6orologiques,  toutefois  cbacun  recon- 
naitra  la  justesse  des  observations  faites  a  Florence  par  le  Dr.  Farr  que :  "  Presque 
tous  les  facteurs  que  la  statistique  embrasse  se  reglent  par  le  froid,  la  chaleur,  et  lea 
pluies,  et  que  si  les  observations  sur  de  pareils  pbenonienes  n'etaient  pas  duement 
enregistres,  il  y  aurait  une  grande  lacune  dans  la  science  statistique." 

Depuis  la  mort  regrettable  de  I'amiral  Fitzroy  la  surveillance  des  observations 
officielles  met(lorologiques  dans  le  Royaume-Uni  a  ^t^  placee  sous  la  direction  d'une 
commission  compos^e  de  membres  de  la  Societe  Royale.  Le  general  sir  William  Sa- 
bine, president  de  la  Soci6t^  Royale,  est  aussi  le  president  de  cette  commission.  M. 
Robert  Scott  est  le  cbef  de  bureau,  et  gardien  special  des  nouvelles  t<^l<^grapbiques  sur 
I'etat  de  Tatmospbere,  et  monsieur  le  capitaine  Henry  Toynbee  surveille  la  meteoro- 
logie  oc6auique. 

Daus  un  rapport  que  vient  de  puldier  la  commission  m^t^orologique,  il  est  dit  que 
les  principaux  traits  du  systeme  relatif  aux  signaux  de  prevoyance  6tablis  par  I'a- 
miral Fitzroy  ont  ete  repris,  a  I'exception  de  ceux  directement  lies  avec  la  prediction 
du  temps,  et  qu'ils  sont  actuellement  en  pleine  operation.  Des  semaphores  esp6ri- 
mentaux  pour  transmettre  aux  vaissaux  la  connaissance  d'orages  existants,  ont  ^t^  h 
I'essai  de])uis  le  mois  de  mars  1868,  mais  jusqu'a  pr6sent  on  n'est  pas  arriv^  k  une  con- 
clusion decisive  relativement  a  leur  utilite. 

Des  communications  t^legrapliiques  sur  I'^tat  du  temps  sont  ^changdes  maintenant 
entre  le  bureau  a  Londres  et  I'Observatoire  Imperial  a  Paris,  qui,  en  retour  d  I'infor- 
mation  reyue  de  Londres,  transmet  des  nouvelles  sur  I'etat  de  ratmospbere  a  Paris,  a 
Lyon,  a  Strasbourg,  a  Skudesuaes  eu  Norvt^ge,  an  Helder  a  Bruxelles,  et  a  la 
Corogne. 

On  a  trouv6  par  experience,  que  par  suite  de  la  position  g6ograpbique  des  lies 
britanniques,  Tinforniation  transmise  de  Londres  est  plus  utile  que  ccUe  qu'ou  revolt 
du  coutiuent. 

II  pent  iut6resser  beaucoup  de  membres  de  ce  congres  d'a]>prendre  que  la  regie 
avanc6e  par  le  Dr.  Buys  Ballot,  directeur  de  I'lnstitut  Royal  meteorologique  a  Utrecht, 
pour  prMire  la  direction  probable  du  vent  a  unjour  douue  (pielcouque  a  6t6  examinee 
par  M.  Scott  pi-ndant  un  espace  de  neuf  mois,  a  I'egard  des  rapports  sur  le  temps  en 
Angleterre  et  qu'il  I'a  trouvoe  exacte. jusqu'a  concurrence  de  90%  quant  a  la  direction, 
et  de  60%  quanr  a  la  force  des  grands  vents. 

L'ceavre  importante  du  cadastre  du  Royaume-Uni  se  poursuit  encore  sous  la  direc- 
tion de  Monsieur  le  colonel  sir  Henry  James.  Dans  la  viie  de  hater  le  cadastre,  le 
vote  annuel  du  parlement  a  6t6  augments  de  30,000  livres,  de  sorte  que  la  sonime  totale 
accordee  i)our  la  pr^sente  ann^e  est  de  118,000  livres. 

Sir  H.  James,  dans  son  dernier  laiiport  au  ])ailement,a  donn^  I'etat  d'avancement  du 
cadastre.  Pour  I'AngelteiTe  et  \v  pays  de  (4alles,  dont  I'aire  est  de  .')8.000  milles  carrds 
la  carte  dtablie  sur  line  echelle  d'uu  ponce  au  milie  (rccliflle  adoptee  pour  le  vieux 
cadastre)  et  (pii,  jusqu'a  present,  a  cte  incomplete  pour  une  fail)le  portion  du  iKU'ddd'Au- 
gleterre,  sera  tout  ii-fait  terminde  vers  la  tin  de  hi  i>resente  aiinee,  et  c(,nii)reniha  le 
trace  des  cAteaux.  La  carte  fiur  une  dchelle  de  six  ponces  an  niille  a  ^M  ])nbhee  pour 
une  8uperlici<'  de  13,846  milles  Carres.  La  carte  sur  une  ddielle  de  25  ponces  au  mille 
^vij^  a  etc  imbliec  pour  7,176  niiHes  carrds.  Outre  ces  cartes,  les  plans  des  villes 
d'Angleterre  sont  bien  avaiic^s.  On  a  i>ublie  ^li)  fcuili.-s  de  Londres,  sur  une  echellede 
60  i)ouces  au  niille,  et  des  plans  sur  des  ediclle  de  10  pieds  ou  yifj  et  de  5  piedsontparu 
pour  uu  grainl  nomlu'e  <le  vilbs  d'Angleterre. 

Quant  a  I'ICcosse,  dont  I'aire  est  (h»  30,0(M)  milles  canes, on  a  public  la  carted'un  ponce 
pour  une  etendue  de  7  !l  8,000  miih-s  carres  ;  la  carte  (h*.  6 pouces  pour  13,177  milles cands, 
et  la  carte  de  25  pouces  pour  8,0^*3  milles  carr68.  Le  cadastre  des  villes  d'Ecosso  est 
complete,  et  des  jtlans  sur  des  edielli's  de  10  pieds  et  de  5  pieds  d'uu  grand  nombre  de 
villes  d'Ec6s8e,  out  respectivement  ete  publiea. 


INTERNATIONAL    STATISTICAL    CONGRESS.  31 

Pour  I'Irland*',  qui  a  une  .suix'tficio  de  :?2,813  luilles  carr<^s,  la  oarto  d'un  ponco  a  6t6 
pnblice  en  esqui.sso  pour  le  pays  eiitier,  aiiisi  que  los  lev<>L',s  dcs  colliues  sur  hi  ini-me 
echelle  pour  euviron  deux  tiers  do  la  sviperticio  totale.  Ou  a  aussi  publi6  des  cartes 
sur  lino  echelle  de  G  pouces  pour  toute  I'lrlande. 

Outre  les  cartes  dii  cadastre  ou  prepare  dans  le  bureau  du  cadastre  un  nombre  con- 
siderable de  plans  speciaux. 

L'iutroduction  de  I'usage  de  la  photozincographie,  iiivent6e  par  sir  H.  James,  a  6vit6, 
dans  les  operations  du  cadastre  beaucoup  de  ti-avail  maunel  ennnyenx,  et  a  mis  ii 
meuie  de  poursuivre  IVpuvre  avec  une  plus  graude  celeritc.  C'est  par  cc  proc6d(5  qu'on 
a  pris  des  fac-similc  de  quelqnes-uus  des  vieux  inaiuiserits  uatiouanx. 

Les  statistiques  des  possessions  coloniales  seront  sonmises  a  I'examen  de  la  pr<^sento 
asseniblce  dn  congrfes.  Ua  grand  progr^s  s'est  oper6,  ces  demi^res  ann^es,  dans  la 
publication  des  renseignemeuts  statistiques  dans  beaucoup  des  possessions  anglaises. 
Quant  a  I'lude,  une  grande  amelioration  est  encore  h  se  faire  dans  les  stati.sti((nes  pour 
ce  grand  pays;  mais  on  trouvera,  sur  ravanceincut  de  I'lnde,  dans  le  rajiport  de  M. 
Campbell  Priusep,  rocemment  preseute  au  parlemcnt,  des  details  tres  iuteressauts  et 
bieu  ordonnes. 

Au  Canada  et  dans  les  uombreuses  colonies  en  Australie,  on  y  publie  maintenaut  des 
statistiques  soigneusement  prepar^es,  et  avec  beaucoup  de  i)romptitude.  Quelques- 
uns  des  comptes-rendus,  soit  austraiiens,  soit  canadiens,  sont  sans  doute  dt^.ja  bieu 
connus  des  membres  du  congres.  Quant  aux  statistiques  coloniales  publiees  eu 
Angleterre,  le  bureau  de  statisti<iue  du  miuistere  du  commerce  a,  ])endantles  ([uebiues 
anuees  passees,  compile  et  publi6  un  resume  de  quelques-unes  des  priucipales  statis- 
tir][ues  des  colonies  anglaises. 

Le  dernier  numdro  du  rcsnm*?  d(5montre  que  la  population  do  toutes  les  possessions 
anglaises  moute  a  environ  161  millions  d'ames,  dont  150  millions  constituent  la  po)iula- 
tion  de  I'lnde  britannique,  4  millions  celle  des  ^tats  du  Canada,  et  a  1,G00,0U0  le 
nombre  de  personnes  en  Australie. 

Le  revenu  annuel  de  toutes  les  colonies  s'eleve  a  environ  66  millions  sterling,  com- 
prenaut  les  emprunts  contractus  par  quelques-unes  des  colonies.  Le  revenu  de  Flnde 
uionta  a  autant  que  49  millions  dans  I'annee  au  W  avril  186(5,  mais  cette  somme  parait 
avoir  etc  un  pen  exceptiounellement  baute.  Le  revenu  du  Canada  s'eleva  eu  1867  ;\  4 
millions,  et  celui  de  F Australie  a  10  millions. 

Les  colonies  anglaises  out   suivi   I'exemple   de   I'Angleterre   en   cr(^ant   des   dettes 
publiques,  mais  generalenient  dans  des  buts  d'int6ret  plus  productif.     Le  montant 
total  de  la  dette  publique  des  possessions  britanniques  est  d'environ  l.'iO  millions,  dont  ■ 
102  appartiennent  a  I'lnde,  16  millions  an  Canada,  et  27  millions  a  I'Australie. 

Le  revenu  des  importations  des  colonies  pent  etre  evalue  a  120  millions  sterling, 
negligeant  pour  Malte  5  millions  d'iniportatiou  qui  ne  sont  qu'eu  transit.  Les  impor- 
tations dans  I'lnde  peuvent  etre  ^valuces  a  50  millions,  quoique  co  montant  ait  souvonfc 
ftt6  exced6,  19  millions  est  environ  le  chiftre  de  la  valeur  des  importations  canadiennes, 
et  29  millions  est  un  cliiftre  qu'on  pent  considerer  un  peu  bas  pour  les  importations  en 
Australie. 

La  valeur  totale  des  exportations  est  d'environ  118  millions  sterling.  Les  exporta- 
tions  de  I'lnde,  excepts  quand  le  coton  est  d'un  prix  tres  eleve,  vont  jusqu'a  euviron  50 
millions  ;  les  exportatious  du  Canada  montent  h  environ  16  millions,  et  les  exporta- 
tions de  I'Australie  a  environ  30  millions,  y  compris  le  m^tal  en  lingot  et  le  m6tal 
monnaye. 

Connne  des  quautit6s  considerables  de  coton  de  I'lnde,  ainsi  que  de  laine  de  I'lnde  et 
des  colonies,  arrivent  dans  les  diverses  contrdes  d'Europe,je  puis  constater  que  la 
quantite  de  coton  brut  exportee  de  I'lnde  dans  I'annoo  tiuissant  au  30  avril  1866,  s'est 
eievee  au  poids  de  800  millions  de  livres  contre  moins  de  300  millions  de  livnvs  avant  la 
guerre  en  Am^rique.  La  quantite  totale  do  laine  exportt^e  de  rinde  et  des  colonies  est 
maintenaut  d'environ  230  millions  de  livres  contre  95  millions  de  livres  il  y  a  dix  ans. 
Dans  cette  pcriode  les  exportations  de  I'lnde  out  augmente  de  18  h  24  millions  de 
livres,  les  exportations  de  I'Australie  d'environ  .57  millions  h  170  millions  de  livres,  et 
1(!S  exportations  du  Cap  de  Bonne  Esperance  de  17  a   38  millions  ile  livres. 

Pour  ce  qui  concerne  I'exportation  de  I'or  de  I'Australie,  la  valeur  annuelle  a  6t4  de 
12  millions  sterling,  avec  fort  peu  de  variation  pendant  les  10  dernii"^res  ann(^es.  LTne 
])artie  de  ce  montant,  mais  probablement  pas  une  tri-s  (>lev(^e,  pent  comprendre  une 
exportation  inter-coloinale.  L'exportation  de  I'or  de  Victoria  a  baiss^,  et  I'exportation 
de  la  Nouvelle-Z(?lande  a  augmente. 

Des  documents  statistiques  de  diverses  espeees  out  ft6  trausmis  k  la  commission 
orgauisatrice  de  la  part  du  ministere  du  commerce  h  Londres. 

Les  questions  pos6es  pour  la  discussion  h  la  prf^sento  assembl(5e  ont  6t6  traitdes  dans 
le  programme  d'une  maniere  essentiellement  internationale,  et  les  difl'erents  rapports 
stimuleront  I'investigation  sur  les  circonstances  qui  s'opposent  t\  comi)arer  entro  elles 
les  statistiques  des  ditterentes  contr^es.  C'est  en  s'informant  de  ces  entraves,  et  en  les 
mettant  au  pleiu  jour,  que  nous  serons  a  portde,  d'accomplir  les  priucipaux  objets  du 
congres,  et  par  nos  travaux  arriver  4  des  rdsultats  pratiques. 

R.  VALPY. 


32  INTERNATIONAL    STATISTICAL    CONGEESS. 

llnclosure  No.  3.] 

E^solutions  du  congrh  international  de  statistique,  arreiees  dans  sa  septibme  session,  ienue  ct,  la 

Eaye  en  1869. 

La  Haye,  30  Xovemh-e  1869. 

La  commission  organisatrice  de  la  septieme  session  dn  congres,  depositaire  de  sea  actes 
et  executi'ice  de  ses  volont6s,  se  conforniaut  anx  decisions  dcs  sessions  ant6rieures,  notam- 
ment  de  celles  de  Berlin  et  de  Florence,  a  I'Jionoeur  de  communiquer  aux  gouverne- 
nients  strangers  les  r^solntions  prises  par  les  meinbres  du  congies  dans  I'assenibl^e 
g^n^rale  et  par  les  d61^gu6s  ofdciels  des  gouverneiuents  dans  leurs  reunions  particu- 
lit^res,  et  prend  la  liberte  de  fixer  I'attention  des  hommes  d'etat  et  de  chefs  des  services 
administratifs  sur  ces  rt'solutions. 
La  commission  organisatrice, 

C.  FOCK, 
Ministre  de  VInterieur,  President. 


RESOLUTIONS  DU  CONGRKS.— l^MANfiES  DES  SECTIONS. 

premi{;re  section. 

Methodologie  de  la  statiatique. 

Le  congres  est  d'avis : 

1".  Que  les  gonvernements  soient  invites,  lors  de  la  confection  des  modMes  ou  dea 
tableaux  statistiques,  a  prendre  eu  serieuse  consideratiou  tant  I'iuteret  et  les  besoins 
de  radministration  que  ceux  de  la  soci6t6  et  de  la  science. 

2°.  Que  dans  les  pays,  on  il  n'existe  pas  de  commission  centrale,  les  enquetes  sur  les 
memes  matiercs  soient  toujours  faites  i^ar  le  bureau  de  statistique  avec  le  concours  des 
bureaux  administratifs  interess^s. 

3°.  Qn'aucnu  recensement,  qu'aucune  enquete  p^riodiqne  ne  se  fasse  das  lea  pays, 
qui  out  une  commission  centrale  de  statistique,  sans  que  celleci  soit  cousult^e  d'avauce 
sur  les  modeles  et  les  tableaux  statistiques  exig^s  on  decides  par  les  gouvernuieuts. 

Le  congres,  considerant  qvie  pour  la  constatation  des  faits,  pour  I'exactitude  et  la  per- 
fection des  renseiguements  statistiques,  le  travail  des  employes,  des  administrations 
liroviuciales  etcommunales  est  de  la  plus  liaute  imijortance,  est  d'avis  : 

Qu'il  importe  snrtout  aux  gonvernements  de  s'assurer  de  la  capacity  et  du  zfle  de  ces 
employes  et  d'aviser  aux  moyens  d'etablir  nn  lien  direct  et  continu  entre  ces  employes 
et  le  bureau  central  on  I'administration  centrale  de  statistique,  dout  il  est  urgent  qu'ils 
re^oivent  les  instructions  et  les  tableaux  ou  modeles  dans  toutes  les  matieres  qui  con- 
cement  les  donndes  statistiques. 

Le  congres  emet  le  vo^u : 

Que  I'enseignemeut  de  la  statistique  soit  introduit  dans  les  dcoles  h  tous  les  de.gr^s 
de  I'enseignenient,  depuis  rinstrnction  ^lementairejusqn'aux  etudes  universitaires. 

Le  congres,  considtSrant  la  haute  importance  de  la  pr6cision  et  de  la  clarte  dans  les 
documents  statistiques,  tant  dans  I'intdret  de  la  science  que  daus  un  but  gouverne- 
mental  et  international,  est  d'avis  : 

Qu'nne  exposition  claire  et  nette  de  la  l(?gislation  qui  regie  hi  matiere,  des  instruc- 
tions administratives,  des  modeles  et  des  tableaux  daus  I'tixpose  (pii  precede  ces  tab- 
leaux, est  un  616ment  iudispensiUde  de  tout  document  officiel  de  statistique. 

Le  congres  dniet  en  meme  temps  le  vceu : 

Que  les  exposes  et  les  introductions  ()ui  accompagnent  les  divers  documents  statis- 
tiques, s'ils  sont  Merits  dans  une.  langue  pen  repandue,  soient  traduits,  ainsi  quo  les 
entetes  des  colonnes,  daus  une  des  huigues  los  plus  rei)andues,  telles  que  I'aUemand,  le 
franyais,  I'anglais. 

Le  congres  se  prononce  pour  la  n<5cessit(^  d'adopter,  dans  les  documents  statistiques, 
h^  ealcul  des  <»lt?iiH'nts  en  jtourccnt  ou  pour  mille,  tout  vn  laissant  la  faculttS  de  se  servir 
sinniltandnienl  de  rel6ment  connue  unitt"^,  en  divisaut  le  tout  ou  la  totalite  par  I'element. 

Le  congres  cxprime  le  vceu : 

Que  dans  tout  acte  do  naissancc  l';\ge  de  la  m^re,  et  pour  les  enfanta  l<?gitinies  anssi 
celui  du  jtrre,  soit  enoncc  et  (ju'on  recueille  ces  douu(?es  dans  des  tableaux  par  ilges,  en 
distinguant  la  fcmine  marine  des  lilles-mtjres. 

Ije  congres  est  d'avis: 

1".  Qui^  dans  toutes  recherches  statistiques  il  importe  de  connaltre  tant  le  nombre 
d'obaei' vat  ions  que  la  (lualite  ou  la  nature  des  faits  observes  ; 

2".  Qno  dans  une  »6ue  de  grands  nombres  la  valenr  qualitative  se  raesuro  par  le 
ealcul  des  6carts  de  cos  nombres,  taut  entre  eux  (jue  du  nombre  moyen  deduit  de  la 
st^rie  : 


INTERN ATIOXAL    STATISTICAL    CONGRESS.  33 

3".  Qii'il  est  i\  ilcHiror  fnvou  calculi  iioii  seiJeiiicnt  les  inoyenncs,  niais  aussi  le  nombre 
d'oscilliition.s,  atiu  cle  t'onuaitie  la  deviatiou  moyeune  iles  uonibies  il'iiue  seiie  cle  la 
nioyeime  ilc  cett(3  serie  iii("'iii('. 

La  methode  (jraphlque. 

Lc  congu's,  considrraut  quo  la  im'thode  grapliique  est  ti«>s-propre  a  renseignemeut  et 
a  la  vulijaiisation  de  la  science  stati8ti<jiie,  einet  le  vien  : 

Que  les  piineii)aux  documents  statistiques  officiels  soient  accompagn»'?8  de  cartes  et 
de  diagi'ammes. 

Le  congress  exprime  le  vceu  : 

Que  la  counuissiou  organisatrice  du  procliaiii  congn-s  A'euille  bien  preparer  un 
iiic'nioire  sur  les  dillereutes  nicthudes  graphiques  employees  en  statistique  et  sur  les 
luoyens  propres  a  rendre  les  tableaux  uuiformes  et  couiparables  entre  eux. 

La  question  des  morts-nca  dans  scs  rapporis  arcc  lc  moitretncnt  de  la  jiopnlation. 

Le  congres  eniet  le  va?u  : 

Que  les  gouvenienieuts  des  pays  re'gis  par  le  code  Napoleon  an  point  de  vue  de  la 
declaration  des  actes  de  I'etat  civil  soient  invites  a  prendre  les  mesures  qui  leur  paral- 
trout  les  plus  propres  a  t'aire  connaltre  le  nombre  des  eutants : 

l".  Venus  niorts  an  monde  ; 

2".  Nes  vivants,  niais  deeedcs  avant  la  declaration  de  naissance. 

Que  i>our  les  autres  pays  ou  la  loi  recounait  des  uiorts-ues  veritables,  les  officiers  de 
l'6tat  civil  soient  teuus  d'iuscrire  sur  le  registre  les  morts-n^s  comme  tels,  separ(5s  des 
nfe-vivants  dtfcedes  a  quelle  cpoque  que  cc  soit  de  la  vie,  qnelque  courte  qu'elle  ait  6t6. 

Sera  considei"d  e<uunie  niort-ue  reufant  ayant  au  moins  six  mois  de  vie  tVetale. 

Le  congres  est  d'avis: 

Que  dan  les  releves  officiels  dn  mouvenient  de  la  jiopulation,  les  morts-n6s  soieut 
classes  a  part  et  ne  figureut  ni  aux  naissances,  ni  aux  deces. 

Les  me'tJtodes  de  eonsirxiction  ou  les  calculs  de  iuMcs  de  surrie  et  de  moi'talite. 

Une  etude  approfoudie  de  I'identit^  des  rapports  est  indispensable  pour  la  juste 
appreciation  des  elements  de  construction  des  tables  de  survie  et  de  niortalite. 

Les  decedes  par  ages,  represeutant  dans  la  table  les  dccedes  a  cbaque  ilge  pendant 
toute  I'annee  ou  pendar  toutc  la  serie  de  jours  dont  I'anne'e  se  comi)ose,  doivent  etre  mis 
en  rapport  avec  tons  les  exposes  a  mourir  a  cbaque  age  correspondant  peiulaut  toute  la 
sdrie  de  jours  dont  Tanude  se  compose. 

Le  congres  emet  le  vceu : 

1°.  Que  cbaque  pays,  qui  publie  des  tables  officielles  de  mortality,  fasse  connaltre  h, 
I'avenir  dans  la  puldication  mcnie  la  nictbode  d'apres  laquelle  ces  tables  ont  et(5  cal- 
culc^es ; 

2".  Que  dans  les  receusements  futurs  ou  divise  les  habitants  par  pays  de  naissance, 
par  sexes  et  par  ages. 

Le  congres  se  prononce  sur  la  ndcessite  d'iudiquer  dans  les  listes  mortuaires,  nou- 
seulement  I'iVe.  mais  I'annce  de  naissance  des  dccedes. 


SECONDE   SECTIOX. — STATISTIQUE   DE   LA   JUSTICE   CIVILE   ET   COMMERCIALE. 

Asxisfdiire  judiciaire  (jratuite, 

Le  congres  emet  le  vieu  : 

Que  les  statistiques  officielles,  dans  une  notice  prdccdant  les  tableaux  relatifs  h,  I'as- 
sistance  judiciaire  gratuite,  fournissent,  d'apres  la  legislation  du  i)ays,  les  reponses 
aux  questions  suivantes  : 

1".  Quelles  sont  les  personnes  ([ui  peuvent  deniander  I'assistance  / 

2°.  Quelles  conditions  sont  necessaires  pour  obtenir  I'assistance?  (Indiquer  notam- 
ment  si  I'indigenee  est  absolue  ou  relative). 

3**.  Les  etrangers,  les  institutions  cbari tables,  les  administrations  d'eglises,  lestuteurs, 
les  curateurs  peuvent-ils  jouir  du  beneiico  «ie  I'assistance,  et,  en  cas  d'affirmativo,  b. 
quelles  conditions  f 

4".  A  qm  et  sous  quelle  forme  I'assistance  judiciaire  doit-elle  6tre  deuiaudde  ? 

^°.  A  quelle  autoritc  est  confi('>e  la  decision  sur  I'assistance? 

6°.  Quelle  est  la  procedure  prescrite  ? 

7".  Y  a-t-il  des  institutions  auxiliaires  (bureaux  de  consultation  gratuite,  ttc.jf 

8".  Quels  sont  less  effets  de  I'admission  au  benetice  de  Tassistance  .' 

S.  Ex.  7 3 


34  INTERNATIONAL    STATISTICAL    CONGRESS. 

9°.  Ce  l>t?ucfice  pent-il  C'tre  retire?  h  latlemantle  de  ciui  et  dans  quels  cas  ? 
En  ee  qui  coneerne  les  tableaux,  il  serait  utile  d'y  trouver  i)our  cbaque  degre  de  juri- 
diction : 

a.  Le  uombre  des  demandes  d'assistauce  rapprocbe  de  celui  des  affaires. jugt'es, 
h.  Le  resultat  de  ces  demandes  mis  en  regard  de  la  nature  de  la  question  en  litige, 
0.  La  qualite,  et,  s'il  y  a  lieu,  la  natiouiilite  de  la  jiersonne  qui  sollicite  I'assistauce, 

d.  La  situation  de  cctte  personne  dans  le  jiroees  futur  (autrenient  dit :  I'assiste  sera- 
t-il  demandeur  ou  defendeur  ?), 

e.  Le  resultat  du  proces  dcvant  la  juridictiou  competente,  en  distinguant  les  proces 
dans  lesquels  I'assiste  a»siiccomb6  par  des  considerations  sur  le  fond,  de  cenx  daus 
lesquels  an  contraire  le  jugemeut  a  etc  motive  par  des  considerations  sur  la  forme, 

/.  Le  nombre  des  retraits  d'assistauce  pronouc«?s,  avec  indication  des  persounes  qui 
les  ont  demandes  et  des  motifs  qui  les  justifient. 

Mainmorte. 

Le  cougres,  cousidorant  (pi'il  est  de  la  plus  haute  importance,  dans  IVtat  actuel  de 
I'Europe,  d'avoir  une  connaissance  aussi  exacte  que  possible  des  institutions  de  main- 
morte : 

Invite  les  gouvernements  h  faire  dresser  des  tableaux  comparatifs  des  institutions  de 
la  mainmorte  et  a  douner  leur  ^tat  actuel  sons  toutes  les  formes. 

Faillites  et  hanqueroules. 

Sur  cette  question  le  congres  propose  : 

De  faii'e  ouvrir,  outre  les  colonnes  deja  usitees,  diverses  autres  colonncs  ][>our  y 
recueillir  successivement  entre  autres,  le  nombre  des  faillites  et  des  faillis,  le  caractere 
du  jugement  declaratif,  la  situation  personnelle  du  failli,  le  genre  du  commerce  atteint, 
la  dur6e  de  I'adniiuistration  post(?rieui'e  a  la  faillite,  la  decomposition  de  I'actif  et  du 
passif,  les  condamuations  pour  banqueroute  simple,  les  coudamnations  pour  banqiie- 
route  frauduleuse,  les  causes  de  ces  coudamnations,  resultant  de  I'iudication  de  la  dis- 
position p^nale,  et  le  uojubre  des  rehabilitations  prononcees  a  la  siiito  de  la  lib<?ratiou 
entiere  du  failli. 

Societespar  actions. 
Le  congres  propose  : 

1°.  De  faire  dresser  une  statistique  des  societes  par  actions. 
20.  De  comprendre  dans  cette  statistique  : 
a.  Les  societes  a  responsabilite  limitee, 
1),  Les  societes  en  commandite  par  actions. 

3".  D'y  comprendre  les  societes  appartenant  i\  ces  deux  categories,  meme  quaud  leur 
objet  n'est  pas  de  faire  des  actes  de  commerce  dans  le  sens  des  codes  commercianx. 
4".  De  ne  pas  comprendre  dans  ces  statistiques : 

a.  Les  associations  et  les  corporations  (jui  u'ont  pas  pour  objet  le  profit  des  associes, 
h.  Les  .soei<5t(5s  mutuelles  d'assurances  et  autres. 

5°.  De  comprendre  daus  une  rubricpie  spcciale  les  soci6t<5s  i)ar  actions  stabiles  a, 
I'etranger,  mais  qui  ont  leur  si6ge  jirincipal  ou  une  succursale  daus  le  pays  qui  fait 
dresser  la  statistique. 

6".  De  distinguer  les  societes  par  actions  : 

a.  D'apres  leur  objet :  banques,  compagnies  d'assurance,  compagnies  de  cbemin  de 
fer,  etc. ; 

h.  D'apres  leur  nature  legale :  les  societes  en  commandite  et  les  societes  a  responsa- 
bilite limit<5e  pour  tons  les  associes. 

Quant  an  cadre,  il  imi»orte  surtout  de  connaltre  : 

a.  L'ann^e  de  la  fondation, 

h.  Le  montant  du  capital  de  la  societe, 

<;.  Le  montant  de  clia<pie  action, 

d.  Le  montant  des  versements  op(^r(^s  et  encore  a  operer, 

e.  Le  montant  des  b^udtices  nets  avec  I'iudication  des  dividendes  ct  des  sounnes 
vers^es  a  la  caisso  de  reserve, 

/.  Le  nombre  des  societ«^8  constituees, 

(j.  Le  nombre  di-s  socif^tes  dissoutes  ;  en  subdivisant  cette  derniere  rubrique  en  co- 
lonnes indi(|u;int  les  causes  de  dissolution,  comme :  exjiiration  du  terme  fixe  par  les 
eontrats  des  soci('tes ;  resolnlion  speciiale  des  associes;  i)erte  d'une  certaine  partie  dn 
capital  anicnaiit  la  dissolution  de  la  societc^,  soit  en  vertu  de  la  loi,  soit  en  vertu  d'une 
clause  spi^ciale  des  statuts;  faillite  ou  dissolution  par  un  acte  du  gouvernement,  dans 
les  paj'S  oh  le  gouveineinent  possede  ce  droit,  etc.  etc. 

(hf/anisaHoii  judiciaire. 
Le  congres  ])ropo>e  : 
1°.  D'iuviter  ]<s  gouvemonients  ii  faire  precf^der  d'uu  aper^m  ou  expose  sonimaire  de 


INTERNATIONAL    STATISTICAL    CONGRESS.  35 

rorganisation  jmliciaiie  les  comptes-reudus,  qii'ils  piiblient  snr  Vadniiuistratiou  ile  la 
justice  civile  et  conmiercialc  ; 

2".  De  uieiitionner  si«cialeraeut  dans  cot  aper? ii  le  norabre  cles  cours  et  des  tribunaux ; 
lenr  composition  et  leiir  competence  pour  chaciiie  jniidictiou  ;  I'eteiuluc  ten itoriale  et 
la  population  ;  le  niontaut  des  contributions  fonciercs  ;  le  nonibre  desofticiers  minist<^- 
riels,  etc. 


TROISIEME  SECTION.— FINANCES. 

Statistique  cadastrale. 
Le  cont!;res : 
P.  Arrete : 

a.  le  ])rogramme  d'une  statistinue  cadastrale,  presente  a  Florence  ;  avec  les  amende- 
nients  proposes  a  la  page  111  du  programme  du  congres  de  la  Haj'e; 

b.  les  six  modeles  annexes  a  ce  dernier  programme  (pages  11&-120),  simpllfifSs  comme 
il  est  indique  ci-aprt^s ; 

2".  Invite  les  gouvernements  h  faire  rtSdigeriine  statistique  cadastra'e  d'apr^s  le  pro- 
gramme et  les  modeles  arret<^s ; 

3".  Recommande  aux  gouvernements  des  pays  qui  ont  lenr  cadastre  parcellaire  achev^ 
^et  conserve,  de  rediger  chaque  annee  des  statistiques : 

a.  des  changemeuts  dans  les  plans,  les  tableaux  et  les  matieres  cadastrales; 

b.  de  quelques  mercni'iales  (des  cereales,  du  bctail,  etc.); 

c.  des  ])rix  des  biens  immeubles  mis  eu  vente  publique  (par  commune)  et  des  baux 
enregistres ; 

(1.  du  racbat  des  dimes  et  des  redevances  ; 

e.  de  la  dette  hypoth<5caire  et  des  charges  r^elles  qui  grfevent  le  sol  (par  arrondisse- 
ment  ou  canton). 

PROGRAMME. 

I'«  PARTIE. — PrIXCIPES  METHODES  ET  BUT   GENERAI.  DES  CADASTRES. 

Snr  la  m^tbode  adoptee  pour  la  formation  du  cadastre  on  fera  con.naitrc  :  » 

1".  Si  Ton  avait  en  vue  de  constater  legalement  la  propriete  et  d'otablir  un  titre  de 
cette  propriete  qui  fut  utile  a  sa  conservation. 

2".  Si  le  but  <^tait  la  constatation  de  la  propri6te  par  voie  administrative,  afin  qu'elle 
put  servir  de  titre  au  propri(^taire  jiisqu'a  preuve  coutraire. 

3°.  Si  I'on  ue  faisait  que  reconnaitre  la  propriete  et  ses  cultures  et  evalucr  les  biens- 
fouds  pour  servir  de  base  a  I'etablissemeut  et  a  la  r(?i>artitiou  de  I'impot  foncier. 

4°.  Si,  apres  avoir  constats  la  propriet(^,  on  pouvait  de^terraiuer  aussi  par  le  cadastre 
le  revenu  net  de  cette  meme  propriete,  et  d'apres  cette  determination  ctablir  et  repartir 
I'impot  foncier. 

ii".  Si  I'on  a  oliteuu  des  renseignements  sur  les  rapports  ^tablis  entre : 

a.  le  cadastre  et  les  contrats  portaut  cbangement  de  proprietaire, 

b.  le  cadastre  et  le  systeme  hypothecaire, 

c.  le  cadastre  et  le  credit  foncier.        • 

II«  Partie. — Constatation  de  la  propri&t&. 
Tilre  I. — Constatation  de  la  propriete  au  moycn  de  la  mesur^  des  parcelles. 

CiIAPITKE    PRKAriKR. — Rf'-SJCATX   TttlGONOMfcTRIQUES. 

^  1.  Mtthode,  fonne,  etendneet  degre'  d'exaciitude  des  reseauxtrigonom^triques. 

1".  Si  les  r<»seaiTX  trigonora<^triques  ont  (5te  ])artiels,  pour  cbaque  connnuue  ou  si  au 

contraire  ils  ont  6t(^  fiiits  avec  des  triangles  })lus-(>ten(lns,  embr.issaut  les  districts,  les 

arrondissements  ou  les  provinces,  ou  enfin  si  on  les  a  faits  moyennant  la  subdivision 

<nccessive  des  grands  triangles  des  rt^seaux  geodeti<iues,  pn'pan^s  pour  les  graudes 

irtes  de  I'^tat. 

2".  Comment  a-t-on  pourTU  au  rattacbement  des  n'seaux  cadastraux  avec  les  r^seaux 
geod<5tifiues  des  graudes  cartes  de  I'etat  ? 

30.  En  combien  d'ordres  de  tiiangles  out  <^te  divis('^s  les  rf^seaux  trigonomc^triques  ? 

4".  Quels  ont  €t6  les  procedt5s  pour  ol)t('nir  I'orientatlou  des  rc'-seaux  ? 

0°.  Longueiu-s  moyenues  des  cote's  des  triangles  d'ordre  divers. 

6".  Ou  demaude  si  les  repores  trigonometri<ines  ont  ete  conserv(^s  sur  le  teiTain,  avec 
des  bornes  et  autres  objets,  et  de  quelle  manii^re  on  a  pourvu  a  cette  conservation, 
quelles  dispo^ytions  ont  ^t6  prises  pour  les  remxdacer  en  cas  de  disparitiou. 

70.  Ou  demande  si  I'on  a  mesnr<i  les  bases  trigonom(^triques,  et  avec  quels  instru- 


36  INTERNATIONAL    STATISTICAL    CONGRESS. 

ments,  quel  a  6t6  le  degr6  de  precision  obtenu  dans  ces  mesures,  et  quel  a  6t6  le  uombre 
des  bases  par  rapport  a  la  superfitie  mesuree. 

8°.  Quelle  est  la  uature  et  quel  est  le  degre  d'exactitude  des  iustruments  adopt^s 
pour  niesurer  les  angles  ?  * 

9".  Nombre  des  poiuts  trigonometriques  ^tablis,  soit  absolument  dans  I'operation, 
soit  relativemeut  pour  1,000  hectares. 

<*  II.  Destination  des  reseaux  trigonometriques. 

On  deniande : 

1°.  Si  les  reseaux  trigonometriques  n'ont  servi  qu'a  orienter  les  plans. 

2°.  Si  I'ou  a  i)euse  a  les  faire  servir  aussi  comiue  nioyeus  de  verilication,  pour  relier 
les  feuilles  des  plans  entre  elles,  et  ensuite  les  plans  d'ensemble  des  commuues  con- 
tigues. 

3°.  Si  enfin  ils  out  et6  ^tablis  pour  les  employer  comme  base  de  la  levee  iiarcellaire. 

4°.  Si,  en  nieme  temps,  on  a  fait  des  releves  et  des  calculs  pour  determiner  la  posi- 
lion  altimetrique  des  poiuts  trigouometriiiues. 

i"»  III.  Tolerances  accorde'es  et  resnitats  obtenus. 

1".  Quelles  sont  les  tolei'auces  accordees: 

a.  Pour  les  mesures  des  angles  et  pour  la  lougueur  des  cotes  des  triangles; 

i.  Dans  la  coincidence  des  reseaux  cadastraux  avec  les  reseaux  geodctiques  des 
graudcs  cartes  de  I'etat  ? 

2".  Quels  sout  les  resnitats  o1>teuus  dans  la  lev6e  des  reseaux  trigonomdtriques,  soit 
pour  eux-memes,  soit  par  rapport  a  I'arpentage  parcellaire  1 

3°.  On  demande  si  I'on  a  conserve  les  plans  des  reseaux  trigouom6triques,  triaugu- 
laires  et  rectangul  aires  pour  cbacpie  comnuine. 

V)  TV.  Personnel  pour  les  operations  trigonometriques,  temps  employe  et  depenses  des  mimes 

operations. 

1".  Par  qui  out  ^te  execute's  les  r&eaux  trigonomdtri(iues  : 

a.  Par  des  ofliciers  appartenant  a  I'^tat-major  on  a  d'antres  corps  semblables; 

%.  Par  des  employes  siiecialement  charges  de  ce  travail  en  dehors  du  personnel  appar- 
tenant an  cadastre ; 

c.  Par  les  employ<5s  du  cadastre  eux-memes? 

2°.  De  quelle  maniere  out  ete  payes  les  officiers  charges  de  former  les  rdseaux  trigo- 
nometriques 't 

3".  Comment  a-t-on  recrute  le  personnel  de  service  et  comment  I'a-t-on  paye  ? 

4".  Comment  a-t-on  pourvu  a  I'mstruction  technique  des  op<5rateurs  et  des  directcurs 
des  travaux  ? 

5°.  Quelle  a  ^t^  la  depeuse: 

a.  Pour  les  instruments  gcodetiques; 

l).  Pour  les  signanx  ; 

c.  Pour  le  personnel  des  operations  et  de  la  direction ; 

^7.  Pour  les  chalnenrs,  porte-mires,  etc.?  i 

<i".  Quelle  a  ^A€  la  depeuse  moyeune,  soit  pour  chaque  unit6  de  mesure,  soit  pou  r 
eliacjUf  point  trigonom(5trique  ? 

7".  Quel  a  6t(i  le  temps  onq)l()y(^  pour  former  des  reseaux  trigonometriques? 

8".  De  quelle  mauidre  a-t-on  pourvu  a  la  conservation  des  plans  et  des  cahiers  trigo- 
nometriques ? 

CnAPITRE   DKL'Xlft.ME.— MeSURE   PAUCEIXAIRE. 

^  I.  Dispositions  et  operations  preliminaircs. 

On  deniande : 

1".  Si  la  levt-e  parcellaire  s'<5tendait  h  toutes  les  parcelles,  selon  lc,s  divers  genres  d- 
culture,  on  si  elle  ne  faisait  qu'etal)]ir  h-s  liniites  des  proprietes. 

2".  Si  I'on  a  ordonn^  d'avance  le  bornage  prcventif  de  toutc^s  les  proprict6s,  avec  1'" 
contradictoire  l^gal  des  proprii'hiires  et  la  solution  pr6alable  des  contestations  snr  ces 
memes  limites.     Dans  ce  cas,  on  indiquera: 

a.  Les  procedes  suivis  pour  avoir  le  coucours  dt!s  proprietaires  snr  les  lieux ; 

h.  Les  jnges  chargds  de  rdgler  les  contestations,  soit  en  premiere  instance,  soit  ou 
appel ; 

c.  La  fomie  des  jugements  rendns. 

3".  Si  la  veriricatiiin  s'est  b<nnee  h,  constater  I'dtat  des  choses,  d'apres  la  possession 
materiello  et,  en  ce  cas: 

a.  Si  les  possesseurs  out  <?t(5  invites  personncllcment  h  intervenir  sur  les  lieux  ou  si 


INTERNATIONAL    STATISTICAL    CONGRESS.  37 

les  indications  ties  liniites  ont  6t6  tlonn6es  par  iles  personnes  charg^es  de  ce  r61e  dans 
les  communes  ; 

b.  Comment  a-t-on  tenu  corapte  des  contestations  snrvemies  sur  les  limites  territo- 
riales  des  communes ; 

c.  Si  I'on  a  tenu  un  conii>te  exact  de  I'intervention  on  de  la  non-intervention  des 
possessenrs,  et  du  joTir  oil  I'ou  a  ])roct'de  k  la  reconnaissance  des  limites? 

4".  Quelles  ont  4x6  les  dispositions  particnlieres  prises  pour  la  reconnaissance  des 
limites  territoriales  des  communes? 
5.  Comment  a-t-on  iiourvu  a  I'instruction  du  personnel  charg^  de  l'op<^ration  f 

jt  II.  MMIiodcs  (Vop^rer. 

1°.  Metliodes  de  lever  des  plans  : 

a.  Par  dos  alliffnements  rattachds  directement  aux  points  trigonometriques  moyen- 
nant  la  mesurc  directe  et  en  se  servant  an  besoin  de  r^seaux  grapLiques  faits  avec  la 
planchette ; 

h.  Avec  la  planchette  par  acbeminement  on  par  rayonnement,  en  se  rattacliant  aux 
points  trigonometriques ; 

c.  Avec  la  planchette  combin^e  avec  la  bonssole  topographi(ine ; 

d.  Avec  la  planchette,  en  niesurant  les  distances  avec  la  stadia ; 

e.  Avec  la  mt?thode  de  la  taeheometrie ; 

/.  A-t-on  adopts  une  niethode  luiiqiie  ou  laiss^  le  choix  aux  op6rateurs  on  aux  direc- 
teurs loeaux ; 

(J.  A-t-on  conserve  les  cahiers  des  indications  et  dea  relevements  locanx  les  cotes 
numeriqnes  prises  sur  le  terrain  ; 

/(.  S'est-on  servi  de  regies  ou  de  chalnes  mi^triques  ou  d'autres  instruments  pour  la 
mesure  directe  sur  le  terrain  ? 

2".  Formation  des  iilans.     On  demande : 

a.  Quelle  est  la  forme  adopt6e  pour  les  plans  originanx:  c'est-a-dire,  des  feuilles  rec- 
tangulaires,  des  feuilles  de  section,  nne  seule  feuillo  pour  chaque  conmiuue,  de  grandes 
feuilles  qui  compreuneut  plusieurs  sections;  . 

h.  Quelles  ont  cSte  les  echelles  choisies,  soit  pour  les  terrains,  soit  pour  les  bfitiments ; 

c.  Si  les  plans  ont  6te  traces  sur  le  terrain  pendant  l'op<Sration  de  la  lev6e,  on  bien 
dans  les  bureaux  pendant  I'hiver ; 

d.  Comment  ont  et6  numerotees  les  parcelles  sur  les  plans :  soit  avec  nne  seule  suite 
de  numeros  pour  une  commune,  soit  avec  nn  numtSrotage  partiel  pour  chaque  section  ; 

e.  Comment  les  plans  originanx  out  ete  colorii5s  et  ecrits. 
3".  Verification  des  plans : 

fl.  Quels  ont  ^te  les  fonctiounaires  charges  de  proc<5der  a  la  verification  des  plans,  et 
en  contradictoire  de  quelles  personnes  ils  Tout  faite ; 

}).  Methodes  suivies  pour  la  verification  des  plans ; 

c.  Tolerances  accordees  dans  la  verification  des  plans  ? 

4".  Calcul  des  surfaces : 

a.  Quelles  ont  ete  les  methodes  employees  pour  calcnler  les  surfaces,  soit  par  la  tri- 
angnlation,  soit  en  divisant  la  feuille  en  carr^s,  soit  avec  le  planim^tre  et  antros  sem- 
blables  instruments ; 

l\  Tolerances  accorddes  dans  les  calculs  des  surfaces ; 

c.  Quelles  ont  ete  les  personnes  chargees  de  calculer  et  de  vt^rifier  les  surfaces  et  de 
quelle  fagon  ont-elles  6te  retribu<?es? 

5".  Fonnation  des  li^Tes  cadastraux  : 

a.  Table  numerique ; 

6.  Cadastre  et  livre  a  parties; 

c.  A-t-on  etabli  des  livres  subsidiaii'es; 

d.  A-t-on  forme  un  livre  contenant  les  cotes  numdriques  et  les  operations  relev^es 
des  cahiers  ecrits  sur  le  terrain  ? 

^S  III.  Ih'cJamations  siir  les  mesures. 

On  demande : 

I".  De  quelle  nianiere  on  a  fait  connaitre  an  public  les  r^sultats  obtenus  par  les 
mesures,  soit  par  des  affiches  et  des  insertions  dans  les  journaux,  soit  en  invitant  les 
inte'resses  a  so  porter  dans  la  maison  communale  pour  en  prendre  counaissance,  soit  en 
leur  envoyant  des  bulletins  speciaux. 

2°.  Par 'qui  et  comment  les  reclamations  ont  H6  presentees  et  recueillies. 

30.  Quels  ont  ete  les  juges  charges  de  decider  sur  les  reclamations,  soit  en  premiere 
instance,  soit  en  appel. 

i  IV.  Copies  des  platis  et  des  lures  cadastraux. 

1".  Quelles  ont  ete  les  personnes  chargees  de  fa  ire  les  copies  des  plans  et  des  livre 
cadastranx  et  quelle  etait  la  regie  pour  leur  retribution  ? 


286398 


38  INTERNATIONAL    STATISTICAL    CONGRESS. 

2".  Quel  est  le  nouibre  ile  copies  prcscritcs.  suit  des  plans,  soit  deslivres  cailastraux? 
30.  S'est-ou  ser%-l  pour  les  copies  des  plaus  de  la  pliotographie  ? 

§  V.  Eednclion  des  plans. 

On  demandc : 

l".  Si  la  redxiction  des  plans  s'est  limitco  au  seul  ensemble  des  corns  d'eau,  des  clie- 
mins  et  des  batiments. 

2".  Si  elle  a  represente  aussi  les  diverses  cultures  du  territoire. 

3".  Si  elle  a  reproduit  toutes  les  parcelles. 

4°.  A  quelle  ecliellc  la  reduction  des  plans  a  (?tc  faite. 

5°.  Si,  pour  cette  operation,  on  s'est  servi  de  la  i)hotograpliie. 
P  60.  Quels  out  6te  les  bureaux  et  les  persouues  charges  de  la  reduction  des   plaus,  et 
comment  le  personnel  a  ete  r6tribu(5. 

^  VI.  Personnel  et  in6lhode  des  retributions. 

1".  Quels  out  etc  les  bureaux  et  les  persouues  charges  de  la  direction  ceutrale,  et 
quelle  a  etd  leur  retribution  ? 

2°.  Quels  out  et6  les  bureaux  et  les  personnes  charge's  des  inspections  et  des  direc- 
tions locales,  et  de  quelle  mauiere  le  x)ersouuel  a-t-il  6t6  retribue  ? 

30.  De  quelle  mauiere  le  personnel  charge  des  operations  a-t-il  6te  organise? 

4".  Comment  out  ete  compos6es  les  escouades  des  operateurs  ? 

50.  Comment  out  <^te  recrut^s  les  ouvriers  qui  out  aide  les  operateurs  ? 

6".  De  quelle  mauiere  le  personnel  charg6  des  operations  a-t-il  ct6  pay<S : 

a.  En  appointements  fixes  ; 

h.  En  partie  en  appointements  fixes  et  en  partie  en  indemuite  journaliere; 

c.  En  partie  par  jourude  de  travail  et  en  partie  a  forfait ; 

d.  Seulement  en  raison  du  travail  execute  ? 

7°.  Comment  out  <5te  paycs  les  ouvriers,  et  qui  ^tait  charge  du  payemeut  ? 

8°.  Comraent  out  6t6  fouruis  les  instruments  d'arpeutage,  et  qui  en  a  supporte  les 
frais  ? 

9».  Qui  a  fourni  et  pay^  le  papier  pour  les  plaus  originaux  et  pour  les  livres  cadas- 
traux  ? 

10".  Qui  a  fourni  les  logcmeuts  et  les  bureaux  des  operateurs  ? 

11°.  Quel  temps  a  6t6  employe  pour  I'execution  des  travaux  ? 

12°.  Quelle  a  et6  en  moyenne  la  quautito  de  levees  execntds  par  uue  escouade 
d'operateurs  dans  le  courant  d'uue  auude,  en  tenant  compte  des  conditions  topogra- 
phiques  du  terrain  et  de  la  grandeur  des  parcelles  1 

§  YII.  Depenses. 

Ou  indiquera  les  depenses  pour  : 

a.  Le  biu'cau  central; 

h.  La  direction  et  la  surveillance  locale  ; 

c.  Le  personnel  charge  de  l.-i  levde  des  ijarcelles; 

d.  Les  ouvriers  destines  Ji  I'aider ; 

e.  Le  calcul  des  surfoccs ; 

/.  La  compilation  des  livres  cadastraux  ; 
y.  La  copie  des  plans  et  des  livres  cadastraux ; 
h.  La  reduction  des  plaus  ; 

i.  Les  loyeis  des  locaux,  leur  chauffage  et  leur  6clairage  ; 

j.  L'acliat  des  instruments  gcSoddtiquea  et  planim^triques  et  des  iustrmneuts  destines 
aux  travaux  de  bureau  ; 
I.  Le  papier  h  dessiu  et  celui  ndcessaire  pour  les  livres  cadastraux. 

^  VIII.  Systeme  administratif. 

On  <lemaude: 

1°.  Si  les  travaux  out  et6  ex^cut^s  directement  par  I'dtat  ou  par  des  cmployds  du 
gouvernment,  y  compris  les  op^-rateurs. 

2".  Si  les  tra\  :uix  out  ^te  donues  en  eutrepriso,  soit  en  bloc,  soit  h  tant  par  hectare, 
et  comment  on  les  a  coutroles  et  surveillds. 

3°.  Si  les  travaux  out  6A6  couli^s  aux  communes  ou  aux  provinces  et,  dans  ce  cas, 
quelle  a  6t6  Taction  du  gouveruement  central  dans  leur  execution. 

5*  IX.  Resnilats  ohtenus. 

On  denujnde : 

1°.  Si  Ton  a  obtcuu  la  position  precise  et  respective  do  chaque  parcelle  situ^e  dans  la 
commune. 

2°.  Si  les  contours  et  hs  diverses  parties  do  cos  parcelles  sont  consider6s  comme 
exacts. 


INTERNATIONAL    STATISTICAL    CONGRESS.  39 

;}".  Si  roll  a  obteim  la  jonctiou  des  limites  dos  couinumes  eu  les  coiupaiaiit  I'liue  ;\ 
I'autre. 

4°.  Si,  peudaut  rop<?iation,  ou  a  eii  des  iucouvcuicuts  par  rapport  an  personuel  ou 
aux  travanx. 

5".  Si  Tou  a  en  des  inteiruptious  partielles  et  quelles  eu  out  4t6  les  causes. 

Tilrc  U.—CoiislafaHon  des  proprUies  moyetiuaut  le  relev^  dis  differants  fjenrea  de  ciiUures  on 
des  fractions  hrntoriuku  el  par  lefi  declarations  des  jiyojn'ietaires. 

On  doit  rcpi'ter  ici  les  considerations  et  les  donnoes  jugees  udeessaires  a  la  levee  par- 
cellaire,  pour  ee  (jui  concerne  : 
a.  Les  reseaux  trigonometriques  : 
J).  Les  mt^tliodes  d'arpeutage  ; 

c.  Le  personnel  et  la  depense  ; 

d.  Le  systenie  administratif  d'exocntiou  ; 

e.  Les  resultats  obtenus  par  le  releveiuent. 

En  ce  qui  coucerne  la  constatation  de  chaque  parcelle  et  dc  cliaque  propriety,  ou  iu- 
ditpiera : 

a.  Si  le  proprietaire  a  dCi  se  reudre  snr  les  lieux  pour  moutrer  fa  position,  les  atte- 
nauts  et  la  culture  de  chaque  parcelle; 

1).  Si,  au  contraire,  le  proprietaire  a  ^td  oblig6  d'en  faire  la  declaration  par  dcrit  et  de 
I'euvoyer  au  bureau  du  cadastre ; 

c.  Quelles  out  etc  les  methodes  et  les  regies  suivies  pom-  rectifier  les  declarations  des 
proxDrietaires  ; 

d.  Conuuent  ou  a  proccdc  ponr  foire  disparattre  les  differences  qui  se  sont  rencou- 
trees  entre  la  surface  calculee  do  chaque  culture  ou  fraction  territoiiale  et  celle  due 
aux  declarations  des  proprietaires  et  quelle  regie  on  a  suivi  pour  la  tolerance ; 

e.  Comment  on  a  procede  pour  prouoncer  sur  les  reclamations  des  proprietaires  et 
des  agents  du  cadastre ; 

/.  Quelles  out  ete  les  araendes  iufligces  a  cause  des  declarations  iuexactes,  incom- 
pletes ou  qui  out  manqu6  tout-a-fait. 

Titre  III. — Constatation  des  jiroiirictes  d'apres  les  declarations  des  proprietaires. 

Pour  cette  methode,  11  faut  indiquer  : 

1".  Si  les  declarations  out  dte  faites  sur  les  lieux  par  les  proprietaires  contradictoiro 
ment  avec  I'agent  dii  cadastre ; 

2<t  Si,  an  contraire,  elles  out  etc  euvoj-ees  par  dcrit,  suivaut  uu  modele  uuiforme  ; 

3°.  Quel  a  ete  le  proced6  : 

a.  Tour  la  veriticatiou  et  la  correction  des  declarations  avec  indication  des  limites 
de  tolerance  respective  ; 

T).  Pour  la  solution  des  reclamations  contre  les  declarations  et  contre  rceuATe  des 
ageuts  du  cadastre  ; 

A".  Quelles  out  ete  les  amendss  intligces  pour  les  declarations  iuexactes,  incompletes 
ou  lorsqu'elles  nianqueut  tout-a-fait. 

Jllme  p  vKTIE. — DlfixERMINATION  DU   REVENU  NET  ET  DE  LA  VALEUli   DES  BIEN.S. 

TKrc  I. — Determination  dii  revcnu  net  des  Hens  an  moi/en  de  Vecaluation  cadasfrale  et  des  tarifs 

de  genres  et  de  classes  de  cultures 

CHAPITRE  PRENIIER. — fivALUATIOX   DES  TERRAINS. 

|<S  1.  Bases  deV evaluation. 

Ou  demande : 

1".  Si  les  (Miltures  out  ete  constatees  eu  les  vapportant  tl  uue  meme  epoque  ou  toUes 
qu'elles  ctaieut  lorsqu'on  a  procede  a  leur  niesure. 

2°.  Si  les  evaluations  out  ete  faites  : 

a.  Sur  la  base  des  produits  moyens  et  pour  uue  periode  determinee  d'annees  ; 

l>.  D'apres  le  depouillement  des  baux  reels  ou  presumes  et  pour  quelle  periode 
d'annees. 

3°.  Quel  systeme  de  culture  I'on  a  adopte,  savoir : 

a.  Un  seul  systeme  ; 

h.  Les  differents  systemes  en  usage  dans  les  pays,  Sexploitation  directe,  le  metayage, 
le  systenie  tertiaire,  etc. 

4°.  Comment  et  par  qui  out  ete  determines  les  prix  des  produits  du  sol. 

50.  Sur  quelle  periode  d'annees  les  prix  des  pi'oduits  du  sol  out  etc  determines. 

6".  Comment  out  etc  calcuiees  les  depcnses : 

a.  De  culture  et  d'admiuistration,  eu  indiquant  si  cesfrais  ontete  determines  ^lardes 
analyses  sp6ciales  ou  en  partaut  d'un  rapport  fixe  avec  les  produits  ; 


40  INTERNATIONAL    STATISTICAL    CONGRESS. 

6.  Pour  cloiuDiages  provenaut  d'accideuts  atmosplieriqvies,  eu  teuaut  compte  de  leur 
rapport  avec  les  produits  respectifs  ; 

c.  Pour  cens,  dimes,  redevances  emphyt^otiqnes  et  antres  charges  seniblables  ; 

d.  Pour  achat  des  eaux  necessaires  a  I'irrigatiou. 

v^  II.  Meiliodes  iV operation. 

1°.  Formation  des  tarifs  : 

a.  Qudles  out  6t6  les  personnes  charges  de  la  chissification,  c'est-a-dire,  de  la  division 
geuerale  des  cultures  eu  classes  f 

}).  Eu  combien  de  classes  les  ten-aius  out-ils  ct6  divises  ? 

c.  ludiquer  les  persouues  qui  out  fait  la  premiere  proposition  d' Evaluation  des  diverses 
classes  de  cultures,  on  qui  on  procede  a  la  formation  des  premiers  tarifs  d'evaluatiou. 

d.  Quelles  vt?nfications  et  revisions  out  ete  faites  pour  les  tarifs  proposes  ? 

e.  Quelle  est  I'autorite  administrative  chargee  de  la  sanction  des  tarifs? 

/.  Dans  quel  temps  et  comment  les  tarifs  out-ils  dte  publics  pour  faciliter  les  recla- 
mations ? 

g.  ludiquer  les  personnes  ayant  droit  de  reclamer  coutre  les  tarifs. 

7).  La  reclamation  a-t-elle'du  se  borner  aux  tarifs  d'uue  commune  dans  tin  sens 
absolu  ou  a-t-on  pu  remonter,  comme  moyen  de  comparaison,  aux  tarifs  des  districts, 
des  arondissements,  des  i)rovinces  et  a  ceux  de  I'etat  ? 

i.  Qui  I'etait  charge  de  juger  en  premiere  instance  les  rdclamations  sur  les  tarifs  ? 

j.  Qui  I'etait  en  voie  d'appel  et  detiuitivement  ? 

I.  Les  Evaluations  faites  avec  les  tarifs  out-elles  doune  des  rEsiiltats  satisfaisants  an 
premier  abord  on  out-elles  dfi  etre  remauiees  ? 

2°.  Classement  ou  evaluation  de  chaque  parcelle : 

(t.  ludiquer  le  xiersonnel  charg6  de  proceder  an  classement. 

I.  Les  proprietaires  out-ils  ete  invites  a  assister  eu  coutradictoire  a  I'operation  du 
classement  ? 

c.  Qui  a  et6  charge  d'appliquer  la  classe  aiusi  que  le  prix  relatif  des  tarifs  a  chaque 
parcelle  et  d'en  determiner  ensuite  le  revenu  net  resi>ectif? 

d.  Quel  procEdE  a-t-ou  suivi  pour  accueillir  ou  rejeter  les  reclamations  concernaut  la 
propriete  des  biens-fonds,  la  figure  de  chaque  parcelle,  sa  culture,  sa  surface,  son  classe- 
ment, les  erreurs  commises  dans  I'applicatiou  du  prix  des  tarifs  ou  dans  les  calculs  pour 
determiner  le  revenu  ? 

e.  Quelle  est  I'aiitorite  a  laquelle  on  a  dft  presenter  les  reclamations  des  proprietaires  ? 
/.  Qui-  a  ete  charge  de  pronoucer  les  reclamations  des  proprietaires  en  premiere 

instance  et  en  appel  i 

Chapitre  DEUxif-:ME. — Evaluation  bes  i}atimext{>. 

^S  I.      • 

ludiquer  si  le  revenu  des  liutiments  a  ete  determine  en  meme  temps  que  celui  des 
terrains,  en  employaut  les  menies  procEdes,  soit  pour  leur  constatation,  soit  pour 
revaluation  de  leur  revenu,  soit  pour  rapplication  de  regies  et  de  methodes  particn- 
lieres. 

MI. 

l".  A-t-ou  adopte  pour  bases  d'evaluatiou  des  batiments  : 

fl.  Les  baux  reels  ou  presumes; 

h.  Les  evaluations  ])ar  expertise; 

c.  La  determination  de  lein-  valcur  veuale,  reduite  cusuito  en  revenu,  moyenuant 
^application  d'un  tanx  d'iuteret  ? 

2".  Eu  combien  de  categories  a-t-on  distiugm^  les  batiments  suivaut  leurs  destina- 
tions, telles  que  habitation,  exercice  du  commerce,  usiues,  cnlte,  etc.  i 

3".  Les  l)atimeuts  ruraux  out-ils  ete  evalues  avec  les  terrains  ou  separement  ? 

4".  La  surface,  occnpee  par  les  britimeuts  a-t-elle  ete  (ivaluee  avec  ou  saus  ces  memes 
batiments? 

.0".  D'apres  (pu-ls  caracteres  a-t-on  distingue  les  batiments  ruraux  de  ceux  qui  ue  le 
sont  pas  ? 

^  IIL 

1".  Quelles  out  ete  les  deductions  pour  frais  d'entretien,  d'administration,  de  loyers 
perdus  et  d'autres  i)as.sivites  inliereutes  aux  batiments  .' 

2".  On  indiipiera  si  ellesont  etc  determiuees  moyenuant  une  (piote  unique  en  rapport 
avec  le  revenu  brut  ou  si  Ton  a  fixE  nue  deduction  gradnulle,  laissaut,  aux  exj)ert8  le 
Koin  d'appliquer,  scion  les  cas,  les  diverses  deductions  comprises  dans  I'echelle  de  gra- 
duation. 


INTERNATIONAL    STATISTICAL    CONGRESS.  41 

$  IV. 

Persounel  charge  «lo  ijroceder  a  r<Svalviiitiou  ties  britiinetit«,  en  iiKiiriuant  la  luauR-ie 
ilont  il  a  ete  rctribiu'. 

^  V. 

Procedes  sui%'is  pour  riSsomlve  les  reclamations  contre  revaluation  <les  batiments. 

i  VI. 

Le  cadastre  des  biitinients  fait-il  partie  dii  cadastre  des  terrains  on  les  bAtiiuents 
sout-ils  euregistr^s  dans  uu  cadastre  special  ? 

V^  VII. 

L'evalnation  des  batiments  a-t-elle  doun6  des  riisultats  satisfaisauts?    On  at-elle  dfi 
^tra  revisde : 
a.  Intrinseqiiement  sons  les  divers  rapports  ecouomiques  etrcadastraiix  ? 
h.  Comparatlvement  en  la  rapportant  aux  reveiins  des  terrains? 

Titre  IL — Determination  du  revemi  net  des  hiens  moyennant  Vecaluation  partieuliere  de  chaqite 

parcelle. 

Considt'-iiuit  que  Ton  pent  appliqner  a  cette  metliode  ce  qui  I'on  a  doja  dit  sur  les 
bases  des  evaluations  et  sur  ce  qui  regarde  les  personues  cbargees  des  operations  et  do 
prououcer  sur  les  reclamations  pour  les  terrains  et  pour  les  batiments: 

II  taut  iudiquer  particulierenieut  qtiels  out  etc.  les  priucipes  d'ai)res  lesqnels  on  a 
precede  pour  determiner  le  revenu  net  de  ebaqne  parcelle  de  terrain  et  de  V)atiment  et 
pour  conserver  les  rapports  voulus  entre  les  evaluations  des  diverses  i)arcelles. 

Titrc  III. — Determination  du  revenu  net  moyennant  Jes  declarations  des  proprielaires. 

En  se  refcrant  a  I'indication  du  titre  II  prect^deut,  pour  ce  qui  concerne  les  objets 
geueraux  et  commuus  a  toutes  les  evaluations,  il  faut  dans  ce  cas  determiner  particu- 
liferenieut : 

1°.  Si  le  revenu,  dont  on  a  demande  la  declai'ation  aux  proprietaires,  <?tait  le  seul 
revenu  total  de  leurs  biens,  sans  teuir  compte  de  la  description  exacte  de  cliaque  par- 
celle on  si  I'ou  a  demaud6  une  description  exacte  des  bieus-fouds  scion  la  ([ualitS  de 
leur  culture  et  selou  leur  surface  respective ; 

2°.  Comment  on  a  procMd  pour  corriger  les  anomalies  et  les  differences  qu'on  a  du 
rencontrer  entre  les  biens  loues  et  ceux  qui  ne  I'etaient  pas ; 

3°.  Comment  on  a  procede  pour  verifier  les  qualities  des  biens  et  leurs  revenus 
respectifs. 

Titre  IV. — Reduction  du  revenu  net  en  capital. 

Lors(|ue  le  revenu  net  a  et6.  reduit  en  capital  pour  servir  do  base  ii  la  repartition  de 
rirapAt,  il  faut  etablir: 

1°.  Quelle  a  ete  la  monnaiequi  representait  la  valeur  de  ce  capital,  en  indiquant  son 
rapport  arec  le  franc ; 

2".  Quel  a  etc  le  taux  d'interet,  sur  la  base  duquel  le  revenu  a  ete  reduit  en  capital, 
et  quelles  ont  ete  les  considerations  et  les  raisons  ecouomiques  d'apres  lesciuelles  il  a 
ete  determine ; 

30.  Si  Ton  a  employe  un  seul  taux  d'interet,  soit  pour  les  terrains,  soit  pour  les  bati- 
ments, on  des  taux  diifereuts. 

Titre  V. — Determination  directe  de  la  valeur  venale  des  biens. 

Lorsqu'on  a  determine  la  valeur  venale  des  biens  pour  ser\'ir  de  base  a  la  repartition 
de  I'impots,  il  faut  iudiquer  : 

1».  Quelle  ete  la  periode  d'annees,  lixee  pour  la  determination  de  la  valeur  moyenno 
des  biens; 

2".  Si  I'on  a  determine  la  valeur  venale  de  chaque  parcelle  separement  on  si  Ton  a 
precede  an  moyen  de  tarifs  de  valeur  appliques  a  cliafjue  unite  de  mesure  superticielle, 
moyennant  lesciuels  on  a  determine  ensuite  la  valeur  venale  de  chaque  proiirieie  et  de 
cha(pie  parcelle ; 

30.  Quels  out  ete  les  .jugements  et  les  bases  d'apres  lesquelles  on  a  procecb^  a  hi  deter- 
mination des  valeurs  susilites; 

4".  Quels  ont  ete  les  titres  et  les  documents  qu'ou  a  consultes  ii  ce  propos  ; 

5".  Quels  ont  ete  les  precede  suivis  i)our  la  revision  des  taiif<  <>n  di-;  vahnirs  de 
chaque  propriete  ; 


42  INTERNATIONAL    STATISTICAL    CONGRESS. 

G".  Si  Toil  a  clistiugu6  les  Yaleiirs  de  la  petite,  cle  la  moyeime  et  dc  la  grande  pro- 
priety ; 

70.  Quels  out  6tP  les  proc6d6s  suivis  ])our  resoudre  les  reclamations  ; 

8°.  Quelles  out  etd  les  persouues  et  les  commissious  charges  dc  proceder  anx  opera- 
tions et  a  la  revision  de  revaluation ; 

9".  Quelle  a  6t6  la  depeuse  faite  pour  ces  operations  et  le  temps  employe  ; 

10".  Quels  out  <5t6  les  resnltats  g<^ueraux  et  partiels  obtenus,  et  si  I'ou  a  proc^d^ 
ensuite  h  quelque  revision  d'evaluation. 

Xitre  VI.— De  la  perdqnaiion  dii  rcvenu  et  des  valenrs  venales  enire  communes  et  euire provinces. 

Ou  demaude : 

1°.  Si  pour  obtenir  la  perequation  du  revenu  ou  des  valenrs  venales,  on  a  proct5d6 
avec  des  metbodes  particulieres  ou  si  Ton  s'eu  est  rapport6  a  revaluation  cadastrale. 

2°.  Comment  ou  a  pu  etablir  les  rapports  de  ijerequation  eutre  les  reveuus  ou  les 
valenrs  venales  des  terrains  et  des  batimeuts. 

3".  Si  Ton  a  obtenu  nne  perequation  g^^nerale  pour  toutes  les  conununes  et  toutes  les 
provinces  du  royaume  ou  si  Ton  s'est  limite  a  retablir  entre  les  communes  de  cbaque 
l>roviuce,  de  cbaque  arrondissemeut  et  de  cbaque  district. 

4°.  Quelles  ont  ettS  les  reclamations  centre  la  peiequation  et  comment  ou  a  prononc^ 
sur  elles. 

.    IV'ne   PaKTIE. — APPLICATION   DU   CADASTRE. 

On  demaude : 

1".  Si  le  cadastre  a  et6  applique  d'uu  seul  jet  dans  toute  I'eteudue  de  I'etat,  ou 
successivement  par  provinces,  arrondissements,  districts  ou  communes. 

2".  S'il  a  6i€  applique  simultan^meut  ou  separ6ment  a  la  propriete  rural e  et  la 
proprii^te  batie. 

3».  Si  I'application  a  eu  lieu  par  la  repartition  d'un  contingent  unique  et  d'nne  seule 
quotit6  d'imp6t  sur  tout  I'etat,  ou  s'il  y  a  eu  des  contingents  partiels  pour  cbaque 
province,  arrondissemeut,  district  ou  commune. 

4».  Si  pour  fixer  I'impot  de  contingent  on  a  compris  eu  bloc  les  terrains  et  les  britiments 
ou  si  Ton  a  appliqu6  des  contingents  et  des  quotite's  separes. 

.5°.  Si,  an  lieu  d'un  impot  de  contiugeut,  on  a  fix6  uu  imp6t  de  quotite'  pour  cbaque 
unite  de  revenu  ou  de  capital  et  si  cette  quote  a  6t6  commune  aux  batimeuts. 

6".  Comment  on  a  proc6de  pom-  etablir  des  rapports  entre  les  cadastres  aucien  et 
nouveau  pour  les  plans  parcellaires  et  pour  les  livres  cadastraux,  pour  les  noms  des 
proi)rietaires,  pour  les 'reveuus  de  cbaque  propriete,  pour  le  regime  bypotbecaire,  pour 
la  garautie  des  droits  civils  des  proprietaires. 

7°.  De  quelle  mauiere  et  dans  quel  temps  a  eu  lieu  I'applicatiou  du  cadastre  a  cbaque 
province,  arrondissemeut,  commune  et  a  tout  I'etat. 

yme  PaRTIE. — CONSEUVATIOX  DU  CADASTRE. 

XUre  I. — OrgunisaUon  du  liersonnel  et  des  hiireaiix  2^011  r  In  conservation  du  cadastre. 

§  I.  Oryanisaliun  des  hureaiij: 

On  demaude: 

1'^.  S'il  y  a  uu  bureau  central  pour  diriger  les  opdratious  de  la  conservation  du  cadastre, 
avec  des'inspecteurs  locaux  pour  eu  surveillor  l'ex<?cution  et  de  (piel  uunistere  lis 
dependent. 

2".  S'il  y  a  des  bureaux  de  district  speciaux  charges  de  la  conservation  du  cadastre 
ou  si  ce  service  est  rduni  a  d'aiitres. 

3°.  Quels  sont  les  rapports  des  bureaux  de  consorvatiou  du  cadastre : 

a.  Avec  les  bureaux  des  bypotbiuiues ; 

h.  Avec  les  bureaux  d'enregistrenu'ut  et  de  transcription  des  contratij  de  propridt^s; 

c.  Avec  les  bureaux  du  credit  Ibiu-ler  et  d'autres  institutions  de  crddit ; 

d.  Avec  les  bureaux  communaux. 

4".  Si  la  conservation  dn  cadastre  a  616  confide  aux  cbancelleries  comrauuales. 
5°.  Comment  les  actes  du  cadastre  out  6t6  conserves  et  ddposds  dans  les  bureaux  : 
a.  Centraux ; 
h.  De  district ; 
c.  De  commune. 

6°.  Qiu'ls  ont  6t6  les  actes  du  cadastre  ddposds  dans  le  bureau  central  de  conservation, 
potir  qn'on  in;  ]iuissc  pus  y  ])(>rt(^r  alieinte,  tels  que: 

o.  I'laiis  de  rescanx  et  eabiers  de  caleuls  trigoiiomdtriques; 
/).  Pbuis  i)arctllaires  originaux; 

c.  Tables  numeri(iues; 

d.  Cadastres  on  livres <le  parties; 


INTERNATIONAL    STATISTICAL    CONGRESS.  43 

e.  R(^.pertoircs  ot  autrcs  livios  et  actes  accossoires  et  comiilemeutaires. 
7°.  Quels  out  etc  les  actes  du  cadastre,  dout  on  s'est  servi  pour  la  couservatioii  dii 
cadastre  dans  les  bureaux  des  districts  et  des  couimuuea,  tels  que : 
o.  Plans  parcellaires  originaux; 

b.  Plans  parcellaires  suiiplementaires ; 

c.  Tables  numeriques; 

d.  Cadastres  ou  livres  de  parties; 

e.  Livre  des  changenients  ii  cliarge  et  a  dt'charge ; 
/.  Livres  et  actes  accessoires  et  coiupleuientaires. 

^  II.  Qrganimtion  du  pemouiiel. 

Ou  deniandc : 

1".  Si  le  personnel  pour  la  conservation  du  cadjistre  a  etc  exclusivenient  destiu<^  a 
cette  fouctiou,  ou  s'il  a  ete  charge  d'autres  services. 

2°.  S'il  a  etc  considere  comine  employd  du  gouveruement,  ou  bien  de.s  coiunuines  ou 
des  provinces. 

3".  S'il  jouit  d'appoiuteruents  fixes  ou  de  bdnc^fices  eventuels  sur  les  travaux  et,  dans 
ce  cas,  quels  out  6t6  les  tarifs  des  prix. 

4".  Si  le  personnel  cliargt?  de  la  couservalion  de  la  par  tie  gdomdtrique  du  cadastre 
a  ete: 

a.  Attache  aux  raemes  bureaux  de  conservation  avec  des  aiipointements  fixes  ou 
eventuels  en  proportion  des  travaux ; 

b.  Choisi  et  uomme  par  le  gouverneraeut  parnii  les  iugtSuieurs  ou  g<^o^n^t^es  prlv^s ; 

c.  Choisi  «Sventnellenieut  avec  des  charges  et  des  commissions  sp6ciales. 

5".  Comment  le  persouuel  technique,  dont  il  est  qnei?tiou  ii  la  lettre  prec^deute,  a 
6te  r6tribuc. 

0  III.  Conservation  de-i  actes  des  anciens  cadastres. 

On  demande : 

1".  Quels  sont  les  actes  etablissant  les  rapports  entre  les  anciens  et  les  nouvcaux 
cadastres,  en  ce  qui  coucerne  les  droits  sur  la  propriete  et  sur  les  hypotheques. 
2°.  Comment  on  a  iiourvu  ou  depot  et  a  la  conservation  des  anciens  cadastres. 

Titre  II. — Changemeuts  de proprietaires. 

i  I. 

Ou  demaude : 

1°.  Dans  quel  cas  ou  a  inscrit  les  nouveaux  proprictaires  sur  les  livres  de  conservation 
du  cadastre  et  pviucipalemeut : 

a.  Quant  aux  rapports  entre  les  personnes  qui  out  la  propri^td  utile  et  celles  qui  out 
la  propriete  directe  des  bieus  emphyteotiques ; 

b.  En  cas  de  deces  des  persouues  pourvues  de  benefices  eccltlsiastiques  ou  d'autres 
representauts  de  corps  moraux  ou  religieux  ; 

c.  Sous  le  rapport  du  droit  d'alluvion,  le  long  des  lleuves  et  des  torrents. 

2".  Si  I'iuscriptiou  sur  les  livres  de  conservation  est  obligatoire  oir  facultati\e. 

§  II. 

Ou  demaude : 

1".  Commeut  ou  reconualt  lea  changemeuts  de  proprietaires,  par : 

a.  Les  declarations  des  possesseurs  avec  presentation  des  actes  resjjectils ; 

b.  Les  bureaux  publics  d'enregistrement,  des  travaux  juiblics  et  des  tribunaiix. 
2".  Quel  est  le  proc6de  adopte  pour  reconnaitre  les  chaugements  de  proprietaires. 

3".  Quelles  sont  les  ameudes  iulligees  aux  jiroprietaires,  qui  ne  font  pas  les  declarations 
dans  le  delai  prescrit. 

4".  Quelles  soufc  les  dispositions  du  code  civil  sur  les  mutatious.' 

Tltre  III. — Changemenls  d' evaluation. 

ji  I.  Cltaugement  devaluation  danstts  terrains. 

Ou  demande : 

1°.  Quels  sout  les  cas  oii  Ton  pent  faire  des  chaugements  d'cvaluation  : 

a.  A  decharge,  pour  re'ductiou  dans  la  culture,  dans  la  surface  culti  vee,  pour  ouverture 
de  nouveaux  chemius,  corrosion  des  lleuves  et  torrents,  ^boulemeuts  de  terres  et  autres 
causes  semblables ; 

b.  En  augmentation,  pour  dt^veloppement  de  cultiu-es,  ameliorations  agricolos, 
nouvelles  irrigations,  alluvions,  etc. 


'Additions  adoptees  dans  l.i  septi6me  session  du  connr^u. 


44  INTERNATIOXAL    STATISTICAL    CONGRESS. 

2°.  Si  I'ou  a  accord^  des  exemptions  tempoi'aires  d'iiii])ot.s  pour  ameliorations  agricoles 
ou  si  I'on  est  parti  du  principe  de  I'immutabilite  dans  revaluation  du  premier  cadastre- 
s'*. Quel  a  6t6  la  m^thode  ponr  ^tablir  les  cbangements  d'evalnatiou  et  qni  les  a 
definitiv^emeut  sauctiounes.     Si  Ton  a  eu  recours : 

a.  Anx  declarations  des  proprietaires  ; 

J).  Anx  verifications  periodiqnes  ou  <Sventuelles. 

4".  Si  I'on  n'a  pas  eu  le  recours,  meutioune  sous  3",  comment,  a  quelle  <?poque,  et  sous 
(^uelles  garanties  ponr  le  tnlsor  et  ponr  le  contribuabli;  se  fait  revaluation  de  parcelles 
nouvelles,  eu  cas  de  defrichemeut,  de  dessfecliemeut  et  d'endiguement,  proportionnelle- 
ment  anx  evaluations  faites  depuis  plusieurs  anneea  sur  le  revenu  moyeu  de  terres 
Toisines,  pour  une  periode  ant<?rieure.' 

5".  Si  la  contribution  fouciere  est  restee  en  tous  sens  une  contribution  de  repartition, 
on  si,  depuis  I'introduction  du  cadastre,  elle  a  adopte  la  nature  des  contributions  de 
cotisation  ;  de  telle  sorte  que  la  totalite  de  la  contribution  fonci^re  se  voit  augmentee 
ou  diminuee  annuellement,  en  jiroportiou  de  I'augmentation  on  de  la  diminution  du 
revenu  par  la  creation  ou  la  disparitiou  de  parcelles. 

Dans  ce  dernier  cas,  (pielle  est  I'angmentation  ou  la  diminution  proportionnelle  de  la 
contribution  fonci&re  de  I'etat,  d'une  province,  d'uue  commune,  des  proprietaires  ?i 

^  II.  Changemeiits  d'evalnatiou  dans  le  l)Citiments. 

On  demaude  : 

1°.  Dans  quels  cas  on  a  precede  a  qnelquc  cliangement  dans  revaluation  des  bati- 
ments  : 

a.  En  diminution,  par  d<>,molition  on  autres  causes  semblables  ; 

}).  En  angnientatiou,  par  des  coustructions  nouvelles  et  autres  ameliorations,  produi- 
sant  des  variations  dans  la  condition  des  batiments. 

2".  Si  des  exemptions  temporaires  d'inqyot  out  etd  accordees  pour  les  nouvelles  con- 
structions et  quelle  en  est  la  dur(?e. 

3<'.  Quels  out  €.i6,  les  proc6des  adoptes  pour  etablir  les  variations  dans  revaluation  et 
qui  les  a  sauctionees  de'finitivement,  eu  s'appuyaut : 

a.  Sur  les  d<?clarations  des  proprietaires; 

h.  Sur  les  verifications  periodiqvies. 

4°.  et  5°.  (Comme  au  §  1""  de  ce  titre.) 

Titre  IV.  Clianyements  dans  la  configuration  des  parcelles. 

On  demaude : 

1».  Si  Ton  a  seulement  considere  le  changement  dans  la  configuration  de  la  propriety 
ou  si  Ton  a  tenn  compte  aussi  de  cenx  des  difiereutes  cultures,  qui  composent  une  pro- 
l)ri(^t^  appartenant  a  nn  seul  proprietaire. 

2".  Si  les  doun^es  et  les  relevements  necessaires  pour  6tablir  les  cliaugements  dans 
les  configurations : 

a.  Ont  etc  faits  aux  frais  du  proprietaire  ; 

l.  Out  «^te  fournis  par  des  experts  du  gouveruement  ou  par  des  experts  locaux  que 
le  gouveruement  avait  charges  de  cette  operation  et  comment  et  par  qui  ces  experts 
ont  ^t^.  payds. 

3°.  Si  les  configurations  ont  6t6  levt^es  gcometriquement  ou  seulement  par  approxi- 
mation. 

4°.  Si  les  variations,  qui  ont  lieu  sur  les  bords  des  flenves  et  des  torrents,  sont  lev6es 
chaque  ann<5e  et  au  fur  et  a  mesure  qu'elles  se  prodnisent  ou  jiar  des  opc^rations  peri- 
odiqnes; et,  dans  ce  cas,  (juelle  est  la  pi^riodo  d'anut^s  adoptee;  si  le  bornage  des  nou- 
velles figurations  est  obligatoire  tit  de  quelle  maniere  il  est  execute. 

i)°.  Si  les  nnmeros  dt;s  plans  j)our  les  nouvelles  parcelles  ont  ete  etablis : 

a.  En  fais.nnt  suite  au  dernitir  nuinero  du  i)lau  general  de  la  commune  ; 

b.  A  la  suite  du  dernier  nnm6ro  d'une  section  ; 

c.  Eu  enqiloyant  des  fractions  ou  en  dounaut  des  coefficients  aux  num^ros  dej^  em- 
ploy«5s. 

6".  Si  les  num6ros  supprim<5s  ont  «5te  eftacds  ou  s'ils  sont  restds  toujours  sur  les  plans 
originaux  ou  snppldmeutaires. 

Tilre  V.  Chanyements  dans  les  liniites  territoriales  des  communes. 

Quel  est  le  proct^dd  adopts?  pour  niettre  en  Evidence  les  variations  survenues  dans 
les  iiniites  territoriales  des  communes ;  variations  qui  peuvent  regarder : 
a.  Les  ]>roprit^taires ; 
i.  Les  6val nations; 

c.  La  configuration ; 

d.  Les  plans,  les  actes  et  les  registres  cadastraux  ? 

■  Additions  adoptees  dans  la  septieme  session  da  congr^s. 


INTERNATIONAL    STATISTICAL    CONGRESS.  >  45 

litre  VL  Ttnuc  da  linm  it  dvs  phDinpour  Ik  cDiiuervatlon  dti  cadastre. 

On  (U'lnainle : 

1«.  Si  les  livies  i)our  les  cbaugemcuts  et  ponr  les  variations  sout  teuus  eu  partie 
double  ou  simple. 

2".  Si  Ton  so  sort  dos  meines  cada.stres  origiuaux. 

3°.  Si  les  changements  et  les  vaviatious  sout  euregistres  sur  la  table  uuuu'iiciue,  oii- 
ginale  ou  sup]>lonientaire. 

4".  Si  les  clian<iemi'nts  et  les  variations  sont  d'abord  enregistres  sur  uu  journal  ou  si 
on  les  euregistre  innnediatemenfc  sur  les  livres  cadastraux. 

5".  Qufls  sont  les  actes  et  les  tableaux  de  renvoi  pour  faciliter  la  recberche  des  mu- 
tations. 

6°.  Si  les  uouvelles  lignes  de  divisions  et  les  cbangcmeuts  dans  la  conligiuatiou  sout 
traces : 

a.  Sur  les  plans  originaux  ; 

i.  Sur  des  coi)ies  completes  de  ces  plans  ; 

c.  Sur  des  feuilles  soparees  ou  des  plans  supplementaires. 

7°.  De  quelle  nianiere  Ton  procede  pour  niettre  en  evidence  les  cbangements  de  cou- 
tiguratiou  Ic  long  des  lieuves  et  des  torrents,  a  la  suite  de  corrosioua  ou  d'alluvions,  ou 
de  deviations  dans  les  cours  des  eaux. 

8".  Si  pour  les  cbangements  et  les  variations  dans  revaluation  et  dans  la  configura- 
tiou  de  propriety's  diverses,  Ton  conserve  une  double  ccriture  et  une  double  contiguia- 
tiou  dans  les  bureaux  loeaux  et  dans  les  bureaux  centraux. 

9".  De  quelle  nianiere  Ton  pourvoit  a  la  surveillance  et  an  con trfile  des  operations, 
qui  conceruent  la  conservation  du  cadastre  et  la  tenue  des  livres  et  des  plans  snppliS- 
uientaires. 

luo.  Comment  ou  met  en  Evidence  le  cbiffre  total  des  <? valuations  de  cbaque  commune 
et  de  cbaipie  province  pour  servir  de  base  h  I'^tablissemeut  et  a  la  rt^partition  de  I'im- 
pot  foucier  des  terrains  et  des  batimeuts. 

litre  VII.  Expedition  des  eopies  des  actes  et  des  idans  eadastrait.r. 

1°.  Quels  sont  les  bureaux  cbargos  d'expedier  les  copies  des  actes  et  des  plans  cadas- 
traux  et  de  leur  donner  un  caractere  authenti(|ue  ?  » 

2".  Quelle  est  la  valeur  legale  des  copies  autbentiques  des  actes  et  des  plans  cadas- 
traux : 

a.  Quant  aux  contrats  de  vente  et  aux  actes  civils ; 

h.  Quant  a  la  preuve  judiciaire  des  droits  de  propriete; 

c.  Devaut  les  magistrats  pour  la  resolution  des  contestations  sur  les  droits  de  pro- 
priete, sur  les  liraites  de  la  propriete  et  sur  le  placement  de  bornes  disparues  ? 

VIme  PaRTIE. — StATISQUE  DES  R^SULTATS   DU  CADASTRE. 

Lorsque  les  op<5rations  du  cadastre  sont  acbevees  dans  un  etat,  on  est  en  niesure  de 
recueillir  la  statistique  des  resultats  obtenns.  Dans  cettestatistique  doivent  etre  com- 
prises les  matieres  suivantes  pour  cbaque  commune,  cbaque  arroudissement,  cbaque 
province,  et,  en  dernier  lieu,  pour  tout  I'etat : 

1".  La  surface  : 

«.  Des  terrains,  diviscs  par  genre  de  cultiu-e,  avec  I'indication  du  revenu  cadastral, 
absoln  et  relatif,  pour  cbaque  bectare ; 

b.  Des  terrains  improductifs  et  steriles,  en  distinguant  les  categories,  telles  que,  cours 
d'eaux,  routes,  rocbes  uues  et  autres  terrains  improductifs. 

2".  La  superficie  occupee  par  les  b.ltimeuts,  en  les  distinguant  d'abox'd  en  deux  cate- 
gories principales,  batimeuts  ruraux  et  non  ruraux,  et  ensuite  en  les  divisaut  en  di- 
verses especes,  principalemeut  pour  ce  qui  concerne  les  usines  et  les  batimeuts  des- 
tines au  culte. 

30.  Le  uomV)re  des  batimeuts  avec  I'indication  de  leiu-  nature  et  de  leurs  especes  re- 
.spectives  aiusi  qtie  de  leur  revenu. 

4".  Le  nombre  des  parcelles,  comme  au  X"  1'^  cidessus,  soit  eu  total,  soit  pour  cbaque 
genre  de  culture,  soit  pour  les  terrains  improductifs  (pour  les  batinunits  avec  indica- 
tion du  nombre  taut  dans  un  sens  absoln  que  par  rapport  a  I'etendue  moyeune  de 
cbaque  parcelle). 

5°.  Le  nombre  des  proprietaires  ou  des  articles  des  matrices,  eu  iudiquaut : 

a.  L'eteudue  et  le  revenu  moyen  de  cbaque  article  ; 

b.  Le  nombre  moyen  des  parcelles  qui  leur  appartiennent ; 

c.  Le  nombre  des  batimeuts  appartenant  a  chacpie  pruprietaire  et  leur  reveuu  cadas- 
tral. 

6".  Le  revenu  net  ou  la  valeur  v(5uale : 
«.  De  cba<iue  genre  de  cviltnre  ; 
b.  De  cbaque  espece  de  batimeuts. 


46  INTERNATIONAL    STATISTICAL    CONGRESS. 

Vllme  PaUIIE.  — D^l'EXSES  POUK  LK   C.VDASTJJE  KT  POUR  SA  CONSERVATION.^ 

On  doit  avaut  tout  iuiliquer  si  les  depeiises  du  cadastre  ont  et6  support^es  eu  tota- 
lite  par  le  tresor  public  on  par  I'etat,  ou  avec  le  coucours  des  communes  et,  dans  ce 
cas,  ajouter  comment  les  conmiuues  se  sent  pourvues  des  fonds  n6cessair.es. 

Les  dcpeuses  du  cadastre  doiveut  etre  classees  de  la  mauiere  suivante: 

1°.  Personnel: 

<i.  Du  bureau  central, 

h.  De  la  direction  locale. 

c.  Des  operateurs, 

(L  Des  aides,  dessinnateurs,  calculateurs  et  cupistes,  * 

e.  Du  service,  soit  pour  les  travaux  de  eampagne,  soit  pour  les  bureaux. 

2".  Materiel,  consistaut  en  : 

a.  Instruments  geodetiques,  . 

h.  Ustensiles  pour  les  travaux  de  eampagne, 

c.  Fournitures  pour  les  dessinateuis  dans  les  bureaux, 

d.  Papier  necessaire  pour  les  carnets  de  eampagne,  pour  les  jilans  originaux  et  pour 
leurs  copies. 

:}».  Livres  cadastraux  poiir  la  reduction  photograpbique  des  plans. 

4".  Loyer  des  bureaux  et  leurs  reparations. 

.5".  Ameublement  necessaire  aux  bureaux. 

6°.  Frais  de  chanffage  des  bureaux. 

Les  depenses  doiveut  etre  distiuguees  selon  les  diverses  operations,  savoir:  pour 

a.  La  lev6e  parc'ellaire, 

b.  L'evalnation, 

c.  L'applieation  dn  cadastre. 

MODELES. 

Tableau  A  (44  colonnes). 

Statistique  cadastkale  {iio))i  de  Vetai)  pour  l'annee  .  .  .  {de  Vintroduction  du 
cadastre  ou  dans  laquelle  les  plans  ou  cartes  ont  6t4  arretes),  (Meme  tableau  pour  une 
anuee  recente). 

1.  Promnees,  del>artcmen1s,  fjonvcrnements  (ooloune  1). 

2.  Nombre. 

a.  des  villes  (col.  2).  - 

b.  Des  connnunes  rnrales  (districts  dans  les  pays  oil  une  partie  du  territoire  n'est  pas 
divis(5e  en  communes),  (col.  3).  - 

:i  Population  au        Decemhre  18 

a.  Dans  les  villes  (col.  4). 

b.  Dans  les  connnunes  rnrales  (districts),  (col.  5). 
4.  Articles  des  matrices  ou  nombre  des  proprietaires. 

a.  Dans  les  villes  (col.  G). 

b.  Dans  les  communes  rnrales  (districts),  (col.  7). 
o,  Nombre  des  jjrojtrie'les  conti(/ues.  ^ 

a.  Imposables  par  I'titat,  les  provinces  et  les  communes. 
aa.  Non  baties. 

a.  Dans  les  villes  (col.  8). 

j3.  Dans  les  communes  rnrales  (districts),  (col.  9). 
bb.  Baties. 

a.  Dans  les  villes  (col.  10). 

l3.  Dans  les  connnunes  rnrales  (districts),  (col.  11). 
h.  Imposables  par  les  i)roviiices  et  les  comnnmes.  ■* 
aa.  Non  baties. 

a.  Dans  les  villes  (col.  12). 

/3.  Dan.s  les  connmnu-s  rnrales  (districts),  (col.  13). 
bb.  Baties. 

o.  Dans  les  villes  (col.  14). 

13.  Dans  les  connnunes  rurales  (district!-),  (col.  15). 

'  Les  niofcH  et.pouraa  conservation  ont  (-Xb  i^jonU-.s  a  la  .scptieino  Hcssioii  tin  coiip-t's. 

■•^  Dans  lc8  ]iay.s  oil  la  (liHtiiictioii  jiolilifiiie  ot  athninistiative  cntre  villes  et  communes  rnrales  n'est 
)>aM  adiiiiso  cts  iUmix  rulniinii's  devront  etve  coiil'ondues  on  nioilifiees. 

'  On  enteuil  par:  prnjirifte  coiiliguc:  des  portions  de  terrain  (/ticlconqties,  delerminies  giometriquement 
par  I'arpentar/e  et  Icvcen  mir  le  plan,  apprirtenant  an  meme  proprtetaire.  Ij'exprossion :  propria t6  (loiitigue 
a  vU-  choi.sio  pour  les  pays  n'ln  cad'tstrcM  parceUaireincnt.  Ceux  qui  ont  le  c.itlastre  parccllairo  douncront 
la  propriete  i>ar  parccUe  eada.Htrale. 

*  Les  qnatre  colonnes  suivantes  ne  sont  destinfies  nne  pour  les  pays  dans  lesqnels,  des  domainea 
(l-tendus  sont  exempts  des  eontrilmtions  impo.sees  par  totat,  n)ais  qni  payent  une  contrilmtion  foiicitVo 
a  la  province  on  ji  la  eonniiuiH',  dans  laqnelle  ils  sont  situes. 


INTERNATIONAL    STATISTICAL   CONGRESS.  47 

e.  Non  iniposiibles. 
aa.  Nou  buties. 

a.  Daus  les  vilh-s  (col.  If.). 

3.  Dans  les  comuuiues  nil-alt's  (flistrir(s\  (ml.  17). 
Ih.  Baties. 

a.  Dans  les  villes  (col.  18). 

(3.  Daus  les  communes  rurales  (districts),  (col.  19). 
d.  Total. 

aa.  Dans  les  villes  (col.  20). 

l>b.  Dans  les  connnunes  nivales  (districts),  (col.  "21). 
t'c.  Total  goiieral  ou  addition  des  col.  20  et  '21  (col.  22). 
*).  Siipcrjicie  (en  hectares). 

rt.  Des  pi-oprietes  imposablcs  par  I'ctat,  les  provinces  et  los  communes. 
aa.  Non  baties. 

a.  Dans  les  villes  (col.  2:3). 

j3.  Dans  les  commnues  rurales  (districts),  (col.  24), 
bl.  Baties. 

a.  Dans  les  villes  (col.  25). 

3.  Daus  les  communes  rurales  (districts),  (col.  26). 
b.  Des  proprietes  imposables  par  les  i)rovinces  et  les  communes. 
aa.  Non  baties. 

a.  Dans  les  villes  (col.  27). 

,o'.  Daus  les  commuiies  rurales  (districts),  (col.  28). 
hb.  Baties. 
a.  Dans  les  villes  (col.  29). 

i3.  Dans  les  communes  rurales  (districts),  (col.  30). 
('.  Des  proprii^tes  non  imposables. 
aa.  Nou  baties. 

a.  Dans  les  villes  (col.  31). 

j3.  Dans  les  commnues  rurales  (districts),  (col.  32). 
bb.  Baties. 

a.  Dans  les  villes  (col.  33). 

3.  Dans  les  commnues  rurales  (districts),  (col.  3-1). 
d.  Total  de  la  superficie  des  jiroprietes  imposables  et  nou  imposables  en  hectares. 
aa.  Dans  les  villes  (col.  35). 

bb.  Dans  les  communes  rurales  (districts),  (col.  3G). 
cc.  Total  |;eneral  ou  addition  des  col.  35  et  36  (col.  37). 
7.  IicvciiH  net  moijen  (on  autre)  des  proprietes  imposahles. 

a.  Non  baties. 

aa.  Dans  les  villes  (col.  38). 

bb.  Dans  les  communes  rurales  (districts),  (col.  39). 

b.  Baties. 

aa.  Dans  les  villes  (col.  40). 

bb.  Dans  les  communes  rurales  (districts),  (col.  41). 
<;.  Total. 

aa.  Pour  les  villes  (col.  42). 

bb.  Pour  les  communes  rurales  (districts),  (col.  43). 

c:\  Total  ,!i;eni'fal  ou  addition  d.'S  col.  42  et  43  (col.  44).' 

Tableau  B. 

PnopRiETiSs  xox  BATIES  IMPOSABLES  (col.  8,  9,  12  et  13  du  tableau  A). 

En  snivaut  le  modele,  annexe  B  pages  116  et  117  du  programme  du  congres  interna- 
tional de  statistique  a  la  Haye  (pour  les  pays  daus  lesquels  les  terres  ue  sont  p:ir  class<?e8 
d'apres  la  valeur,  on  snpprime  la  classificatiou  par  genre  de  cidtiire). 

Tableau  C  (38  colonnes). 

Proprietes  baties  imposables  (col.  10, 11,  14  et  15  du  tableau  A). 

1.  Provinces,  d^partements,  gouverttements  (col.  1). 

2.  Xombre. 

a.  Des  villes  (col.  2). 

b.  Des  communes  rurales  (districts),  (col.  3). 
:!.  Fopalation  an         De'cembre  18  .  . 

a.  Daus  les  villes  (col.  4). 

b.  Dans  les  conuuunes  rurales  (districts),  (col.  5). 


'  Ce  tableau  pent  etre  subdivise  eu  trois  tableaux,  dout  I'un  pour  le  uonibre  des  propri^tfis,  lo  second 
indiquaut  la  auperflcie,  le  ti'oiseme  le  revenii. 


48  INTERNATIONAL    STATISTICAL    CONGRESS. 

4.  Komhre  dc^  artidea  des  matrices  on  Ustes  des proprlvtalres. 
a.  Daus  les  villes  (col.  G). 

J).  Dans  les  foiuinniK'S  rnrales  (districts),  (col.  7). 

5.  Jidiimenis  pour  Vlu(hitatioi). 

a.  Dans  les  villes. 

aa.  Nonibre  (col.  8). 

M.  Supeviicie  {hectares,  arcff,  centiares),  (col.  9). 

cc.  Reveiin  (col.  10). 

dd.  Revenu  moyen  (col.  11). 

ee.  Haliitauts  imv  niaisou  (col.  12). 

b.  Dans  li'S  conuiniues  rurales  (districts),  (col.  22-26),  nieme  distiuction. 

6.  BdtUncnts  deserrice,  tela  que  hiireait.c,  mcKjamm,  ecnries,  etc.  ' 

a,  Dans  les  villes. 

aa.  Nonibre  (col.  IM). 

bb.  Superticie  {hectares,  ares,  ceuflares),  (col.  14). 

cc.  Revenu  (col.  15). 

b.  Dans  les  conmnraes  rurales  (districts),  (col.  27, 28,  29),  {meme  distinction  nree  la  r^odi- 
fication,  siiiraiite  dans  Ventete:  bdtiments  de  service,  tels  que  ijranrjes,  e'ciiries,  etc.) 

7.  Bdtiments  destinees  a  Vindiixtrie,  /c/.s'  qne  fahriqnes  et  nsines. 

a.  Dans  les  villes. 

aa.  Noml>re  (col.  16). 

bb.  Superticie  {hectares,  ares,  ceniiares),  (col.  17.) 

cc.  Revenu  (col.  18). 

b.  Dans  les  communes  rurales  (districts),  (col.  30,  31,  32),  menie  distinction. 

8.  Isombre  total  dcs  bdtiments. 

a.  Dans  les  villes,  addition  des  colonnes  8,  13  et  16  (col.  19). 

b.  Dans  les  communes  rurales  (districts),  addition  des  col.  22,  27  et  30  (col.  33). 

9.  Superficie  totale. 

a.  Dans  les  villes,  addition  des  c(d.  9,  14  et  17  (col.  20). 

b.  Dans  les  communes  rurales  (districts),  addition  des  col.  23,  28  et  31  (col.  34). 

10.  Total  da  rerenu. 

a.  Dans  les  villes,  addition  des  col.  10,  1.5  et  18  (col.  21). 

b.  Daus  les  communes  rurales  (districts),  addition  des  col.  24,  29  et  32  (col.  35). 

11.  Total  (i^neral. 

a.  Des  i)atiments,  addition  des  col.  19  et  33  (col.  36). 

b.  De  la  superticie,  addition  des  col.  20  et  34  (col.  37). 

c.  Du  revenu,  addition  des  col.  21  et  35  (col.  38). 

On  doniuira  dans  nu  tableau  spi'^cial  uue  speciiication  des  I'abriques  et  usines,  ou  un 
d^veloppement  des  indications  (pntut  an  nombre,  a  la  sn])erficie  et  au  revenu  du  tab- 
leau C,  col.  16,  17  et  18,  30,  31  et  32  ci-dessns,  soit  en  suivant,  le  modele  annexe  C, 
qu'on  trouve  a  la  page  119  du  programme,  dont  les  colonnes  16  a  28  pevent  etre  aug- 
ment (5es  ou  moditi(^s  selon  les  besoins;  soit  d'a]m!s  d'autres  donnees  plus  d<itaillees  et 
d'autre  nature,  lecueilli  dans  ce  qu'on  nomme  en  Allemagne :  Fabrih-nnd  Gewerbe- 
Cataster.  Voir  pour  les  Pays-Bas.  Bescheiden  betreffende  de  Geldmiddelen  (Statistique  de 
Finances),  partie  II,  la  Haye,  1869,  pages  108-203,  contenant  les  extraits  dos  matrices 
et  des  roles  d'une  contribution  dite  droit  de  patents. 

Taiu.ioau  D. 
PKOi'inl!;T>;.s  nox  ijatiks  kt  batiks  non  iMrosAi-.LKs  (col.  16-19,  tableau  A). 

On  prendra  ponr  modele  Vanne.re  D, pages  118  et  119  du  prof/ratnme  en  modifiant  Ventele  des 
col.  2,  3  et  4  p((r  Vaddition  :  "  et  rnes"  et  la  colonne  5,  en  y  ajoniant  :  "  la  longueur  des  che- 
niins  defer." 

Les  col.  9  a  20  de  c(^  tableau  i)envent  etre  niodifiees  de  ditl'erentes  nuiuii'res  :  soit  en 
spdcifiant,  soit  en  eombinant  les  edifices  pour  le  service  public,  tels  que  hotels  de  I'etat, 
(''coles,  nms(5es,  bibliotlieqnes,  prison.s,  etc.  On  i)ourrait  distingner  les  terrains  (nombre 
et  sni»erticie,  ]).  e.  les  champs  ])oiir  les  exercices  militaires,  etc.)  et  les  batiments  (p. 
e.  forteresses,  casernes,  etc.),  (pii  .sont  du  ressort  du  ministere  de  la  guerre,  de  ceux  qui 
sont  administres  i)ar  le  ministere  de  hi  marine,  et  ainsi  i)onr  les  terrains  et  les  batimonts 
destines  an  service  public  de  clnniue  minist(■r(^;  tout  en  distinguant  au.ssi  les  terrains 
et  les  batinnnits  de  I'ctat,  de  ceux  de  la  i)roviiice,  de  la  commune  ou  d'autres  corpora- 
tions pnhii((nes. 

Dans  les  pays,  oh  les  ^gli.scs,  cim(;t)eres,  presbyteres,  etc.,  sont  arpentt^s  et  trac6s  sur 
le  plan  de  la  paroi.sse  avec  les  champs  employes  par  le  curt^  comme  une  seule  propriete 
eontigm";,  on  les  eonsiih^rera  aussi  comme  telle  dans  une  colonne  a  jiart  de  ce  tableau. 

Taisi-kai'   K. 

Cl.AS.<<IFICATIl)N-    DKS    I'HOI'IUiOTAIKK.S  d'aP1U>..S    LK    RKVENU   NKT    IMPOSABLE   DE   LEURS 

PK<n'i{ii^;TK.s  KON  BATIKS  {col.  8,  9,  12  et  13  du  tableau  A). 


INTEKNATIO^'AL    STATISTICAL    CONGRESS.  49 

Tableau  F. 

Classification'  pes  proprietaires  d'apres  i.e  revexu  net  imposablk  de  leurs 
PROPiti^Tfis  BATIKS  {col.  10,  11,  14  el  lo  du  tabhait  A). 

(Sni\Te  les  modMes  annexes  E  et  F  aux  pages  118  <\  120  du  programme  en  augmeu- 
tant  les  colonnos  selou  les  besoins). 

Ces  denx  tabloaux  (obligatoiies  pour  les  pays  cadastres  et  facnltatifs  ponr  lea  autres), 
dans  lesqnels  les  articles  des  matrices  cadastraU-s  sont  divisf^s  en  categories  d'apres  lo 
montaut  du  revenu  net  iniposable,  font  connaitre  le  nombre  des  proprietaires  de  did"6- 
rentes  classes,  et  douneut  nu  aper(,'U  approximalif  de  la  j^etite,  la  nioyeiine,  et  la  grande 
proprietd.  Ou  pourra  distinguer  aiissi  entro  les  villes  et  les  communes  rurales,  des 
colonnes,  pour  rappeler  la  superficie  en  hectares. 

Xote  explicative. 

Les  cinq  tableaux  B-F  sont  le  developpement  sons  divers  points  de  vne  du  tableau 
A.  lis  lout  un  ensemble.  Les  tableaiR  A-F,  annexes  au  rapport  provisoire,  pages  IIG 
^120  du  progranune  de  la  Haye,  serviront  do  modMes  aux  pays,  (pii  out  nn  cadastre 
parcclhcire  acheve,  en  ajoutant  toutefois  an  tableau  A  nne  colonne  pour  la  designation 
dn  nombre  des  connuunes.  Lorsqne  dans  nn  pays  revaluation  cadastrale  des  terres  et 
des  batimeuts  n'a  pas  en  lieu,  ou  en  fera  mention  au  tableau  A,  en  larempla^ant,  autant 
que  possible,  par  les  chifl'rcs  du  revenn  inscrit  aux  matrices  connuunales  ou  autres. 

Cbaque  tableau  est  la  recai)itulation  des  donnees  d'antres  tableaux,  faitsjwj' jjconnce, 
tlans  lesqnels  la  premiere  colonne  devra  iudiqner  les  villes  et  les  communes  rurales 
(districts) ;  et  ces  tableaux  devront  etre  I'assemblage  de  tableaux  faits  j;ar  viUe  ou  par 
commune  ruralc  (districts),  dans  lesquels  les  trois  iiremieres  colonnes  du  tableau  A  sont 
remplacees  par  1",  le  nununod'ordre  des  articles  de  la  liste  des  proprietaires  (matrices), 
2",  le  uom  du  proprietaire  (le  premier  inscrit,  s'il  y  en  a  plusieurs)  et  3",  sou  domicile. 

Ou  commencera  done  le  travail  i^ar  le  depouillement  (article  i  ai'  article)  des  lists  ou 
matrices  primitives  des  proprietaires  de  cbaque  ville  et  de  chaque  commune  rurale  (dis- 
tricts), pour  transporter  les  totaux  dans  nn  autre  tableau,  celui  de  la  province,  ct  on 
terniiuera  le  travail  par  ixu  tableau  A  pour  I'etat  entier. 

Credit  foncicr.  * 

Le  cougres  invite  de  nouveau  les  gouvernements  a  faire  dresser  par  les  bureaux  de 
statistique  pour  le  cougres  prochain  uue  statistiqi^e  de  la  dette  hypothecairo  aetuelle 
et  du  credit  loucier,  telle  qu'elle  a  ete  presentee  pour  les  Pays-Bas  dans  les  annexes  au 
rajiport  provisoire  du  programme  de  la  sexitieme  session  du  congres,  pages  128-136, 
d'apres  le  questionnaire  suivant,  arretd  a  Florence  et  amende  a  la  Haye. 

Qncsiionnaire. 

Indiquer  quelle  est  la  legislation  hypothecairo  du  pays  ;  s"il  y  a  des  derogations  au 
droit  commuu,  en  favenr  des  institutions  de  credit  foiK-ier. 

Procedure  d'expropriation,  sa  durt?e  et  ses  frais. 

Importance  de  la  dette  hppotlit5caire  g6uerale. 

Institutions  de  cr6dit  foncicr  existantes  et  leurs  statuts; 

Fonctionnent-elles  avec  ou  sans  amortissemeut,  et  quelle  est  la  dur6e  de  celui-ci  ? 

Sont-elles  formees  par  I'associatiou  mutuelle  des  proprietaires,  avec  ou  sans  solida- 
rity eutre  eux,  ou  par  la  reunion  d'un  capital  social,  servant  de  garantie  ? 

Faire  connaitre  I'etat  progressif  de  la  dette  coutracteepar  rintermediairedessocis^tds 
de  credit  foncier. 

Classement  des  prets  hypoth6caires  depnis  I'origiue  : 

1".  D'apres  rimportance  des  sommes  ijretdes  ; 

2".  D'apres  la  duree  du  pret ; 

;{°.  D'apres  la  nature  des  immeubles,  proprictes  urbaincs,  propri6t<$s  ruralew. 

Dividendes  distribues. 

Aunuitds  servies,  avec  la  division  des  parts  aflferentes. 

a.  A  I'interet ; 

6.  A  Tamortissement ; 

c.  Aux  frais  d'a<lministratiou. 

Remboursements  anticipds. 

Montaut  de  I'amortissement  opdr(5 

Nature  et  cours  des  obligations  foucicres  ou  lettres  de  gage  depuis  Torigine  de  chaquo 
institution. 

Montaut  des  annuites  servies. 

Somme  des  versements  eu  retard. 

Quel  est  en  moyenne  le  rapport  entre  le  ehiflVedu  produit  net  des  bieus  bypothcqucs 
et  le  chiftre  de  l'aunuit6,  servie  aux  institutious  de  credit  foncier,  pour  payer  la  rent* 
anuuelle,  les  frais  d'administration  et  I'amortissemeut  de  la  cr6ance  ? 

S.  Ex.  7 4 


50  INTERNATIOXAL    STATISTICAL    CONGRESS. 

Hcvenn  annud  dc  la  naCton. 

Lo  coiigrts  omct  lo  vcen : 

Que  k's  clelegiies  des  divers  pays  at  notamment  les  cbefs  des  bureaux  de  statistique 
soieut  iuvitds  a  couiinuuiquer  au  coiigres  futur  les  elenieuts  que  la  statistique  de  leur 
pays  possede,  pour  arriver  a  uue  statistique  aussi  complete  que  possible  du  reveuu  de 
la  natiou,  soit  d'apres  la  motliode  peusoxxklle,  qui  s'attache  a,  evalusr  le  revenu  indi- 
viduel  des  liabitauts,  soit  d'apres  la  ui6tliode  reelle,  qui  Pltoc:^:DK  d'uue  luauiere  collec- 
tive ii  I'estiuuitiuu  des  diverses  branches  de  la  productiou. 

Le  cougrcs  propose  les  nioyeus  suivauts  : 

On  pourrait  auieliorer  les  luoyeus  qu'ou  euiploie  pour  rendre  les  statistiques  de  I'in- 
dustrie,  du  commerce,  des  uiiues,  de  la  peche  aussi  completes  que  Test  dcja  celle  de 
I'agriculture  dans  quelques  etats. 

Ou  devrait  s'attaeher  u  rediger  les  statistiques  sp^ciales  et  notauiraent  celle  de  I'in- 
dustrie,  de  fafon  a  distiiiguer  les  divers  elements  qui  les  composeut,  les  nuitieres  ])re- 
mi^res  employees,  le  combustible,  etc.  De  cette  m^uiere  ou  eviterait  les  doubles  emplois 
dans  les  diffcrentes  statistiques  destiuees  a  faire  counaitre  le  I'evenu  de  la  nation. 

En  dernier  lieu  il  serait  d(5sirable  de  recliercher  les  methodes  jioi^i'  counaitre  les  re- 
venus  divers,  qui  (Scbappeut  aujourd'hui  a  touteiuvestigatiou,  dausles  pays  ou  Tou  n'a 
pas  I'iucome-tax. 

Statistique  des  impots. 

Le  congres  <^met  le  vceu  : 

Qu'on  demande  aux  difterents  bureaux  de  statistique  la  confection  de  tableaux  sur 
les  impots,  d'apres  la  classificatiou  adoptee  par  la  section  et  avec  les  details  demand6s, 
eu  6uum^'raut  les  bases  principales  de  la  perccqition  des  impots:  1°,  les  persouues  ;  2°, 
les  biens  (inuneixbles  et  biens  tbnd,  capitaux) ;  3",  le  reveuu  ;  4",  la  productiou  ;  5",  la 
consonimatiou  ;  6",  les  actes  et  les  services  speeiaux.  Pour  reudre  la  classificatiou 
plus  complete  on  a  recounu  la  uecessitd  d'ajouter  encore  uue  septieme  classe  pour  les 
impots  qui  ue  sauraieut  etre  classes  dans  aucune  des  six  divisons  proposees. 

Le  congres  a  cru  uccessaire  de  maiutenir  la  separation  des  impots  sur  le  capital,  des 
impots  i)er5us  sur  le  revenu,  et  peuse  que,  dans  les  cas  oil  Fimpot  serait  mixta,  il  suffi- 
rait  de  joindre  aux  renseignements  nue  note  explicative. 

Le  congres  (^galemeut  a  cru  devoir  maiutenir  la  separation  des  imp6ts  sur  la  produc- 
tion, des  impots  sur  laconsonunation,  i)arceque  le  cas  oil  leproducteur  estteuu  defour- 
Dir  d'avance  tout  le  montant  de  I'impot,  qui  seiilemeut  aprcs  uu  laps  de  temps  quel- 
conque  lui  est  rembours<S  par  le  consommateur,  est  d'une  iutiueuce  iucontestable  sur  la 
production  et  merite  d'etre  constats  s6par^ment. 

Quant  a  la  meillure  methode  a  suivre  pour  obteuir  une  statistique  iuternatiouale  des 
impots,  d'apres  la  classification  susmentioimde,  le  congres  a  recounu  que  les  explications 
des  chiffres  par  les  lois  qui  regissent  les  impots  et  par  les  fails  qui  exercent  leur  influence  sur 
Vaufpnentaliun  et  sur  la  diminution  du  montant,  explications  demand^,es  par  le  rapi)orteur 
de  la  commission  organisatrice,  coustituaicnt  uu  travail  bistorique  et  ecouomique,  qui 
ne  pourrait  entrer  daus  le  cadre  resti'eint  de  simples  tableaux  statistiques.  Le  congres 
peuse  c]u'on  pourrait  avec  avantago  remplacer  ces  explications  par  quelques  colonues 
additionnelles,  qui  demanderaient  aux  statisticiens  des  dittcrents  pays:  1",  I'uuit^  im- 
posable;  2°,  la  quote  de  I'lmpot,  et  3°,  la  qualification  des  exemptions.  Toutefois  ces 
renseignements  seraient  demancWs  seulement  pour  les  impots  que  se  j)retent  a  des  de- 
tails jiarcils  exi)rim(^s  en  chifl'res.  Aussi  les  faits  qui  exercent  leur  infiuence  sur  I'aug- 
nientatiou  et  sur  la  diminution  du  montaut,  tels  que  I'emigratiou,  les  cbangements 
notables  daus  les  lois  ou  trait<^s,  les  calamites  extraordinaires,  etc.,  que  peuveut  etre 
exprimos  en  chifi'res,  devrout  etre  meutiouucs. 

Finances  des  communes,  des  circon8crip>tions  territoriales,  des  seigneuries,  des  corporations,  etc. 

Le  congres,  vu  la  grande  ntilite  que,  a  eM6  du  budget  de  I't^tat,  on  puisse  (^tudicr 
clistinetement  les  budgets  des  comnnmes,  di's  provinces  et  autres  circomscrij)tions  ad- 
luinistiatives  et  institutions  2)ubliques,  enu-t  le  vceu: 

1°.  Que,  dans  tons  les  ])ay8,  on  public  autant  que  possible  tons  les  ans  ces  budgets, 
Riiivant  un  sy.st^me  statistique  qui  facilite  leur  comparaison  avec  ceux  de  l'6tat,  afin 
d'obtenir  ensemlile  geiK'-ral  des  reeettes  et  des  dopenses  publiipu's. 

2".  Que  ces  Imdgets  soient  jMiblies,  s'il  est  possible,  tant  d'aitres  les  comptes  de  pro- 
vision ([ue  d'a])res  les  coni])tes-clos  ;  (pi'o)!  ait  soiu  <relimiuer  les  doubles  emplois  ou  de 
les  (!^claircir  .s'iis  sont  inevitables,  et  que,  tout  en  repHxliiisaut  les  budgets  d'apres  leur 
^tat  rc^el,  on  elassifie  les  articles  du  budget  d'apres  les  divisions  et  subdivisions  trac6e8 
dans  un  tableau  uniforine. 

(Annexe  A,  pages  154-157  du  programme). 

3".  Que,  daus  le  rapport,  dont  on  fera  preceder  ces  publications,  on  ait  soiu  d'inscror 
pour  la  premiere  fois  les  dispositious  legislatives  et  reglementaires,  les  registres  et  les 


INTERNATIONAL    STATISTICAL    CONGRESS.  51 

■bulletins  concfninnt  le  systeme  (Vailiiiiinstnition.la  coiiip(<tencoet  rorijjanisation  fmaii- 
ciere  en  cetto  niatiere;  et  que,  jiour  le.s  puhlieatious  suivantes,  on  se  borne  a  ineutiou- 
iier  les  moditicatious  snrvenues  (lejiuis. 

4".  Que,  dans  ee  rapport,  ou  (^tudie  aussi  les  resnltats  stati.sti<iues  do  cliaqno  budjjjet, 
tout  en  le  coniparant  avec  les  budgets  de  I'etat  pour  chacune  des  branches  du  service 
public,  en  adniettant  ou  en  onu-ttant  la  distinction  entre  <lcpenses  et  recettes  ordinaires 
et  extraordinaireseten  se  servant  do  la  uonienclature  adoptee  pour  la  statistiipie  linan- 
ciere  geiiorale. 

5°.  Qu"un  cliai)itre  special  soit  destiuifaux  budgets  et  aux  coniptes-clos  de  la  capitale 
et  des  graudes  villes. 

Banques  (Temlssion  et  autres  institutions  de  credit  commercial. 

Le  congres  rcconiniande  aux  »5taldissenients  qui  di.^tribuent  le  credit,  la  publication 
perio(ii([ue  des  divers  articles  de  leur  bilan,  c'est-;i-dire  : 

Pour  les  Jjaiiquvf  d'encomptes  et  d'arances  les  nioyennes  mensuelles  et  aunuelles  des  es- 
coniptes  et  des  avances  ;  avances  snr  etfets  publics,  siir  actions,  sur  niiircliandises,  sur 
liugots  et  especes  , 

I'our  les  biinqites  de  depot,  les  moyenncs  des  depots  renilioni-sables  a  vne  on  a  edioance ; 

Pour  les  banquet  d'eiiiiission,  les  nioyennes  de  la  circulation  et  de  I'eucaisse  nietalliciue. 

On  indiquera  les  releves  sur  les(|uels  les  nioyennes  reposent.  On  ajowtcra  a  chaque 
uioyenue  la  date  des  cliitires  maxima  et  minima  observes  dans  cliaque  periode. 


QUATRlfeME.SECTIOX. — P£CHES   ET  COMMERCE. 

Stntislique  des  pechcs. 

Le  Congres  emet  le  vceu  : 

Que  les  gouvernements  prennent  des  mesures  pour  recueillir,  au  moins  une  fois  par'an, 
par  les  voies  qu'ils  jugeront  couvenables,  des  donnees  statistiques  aussi  simples  que 
possible  sur  les  peches  dans  les  eaux  Jiuviales  et  lavusires,  sur  les  matieres  rt5sumt5e3  daua 
le  questionnaire  suivant : 

1".  Quelles  sout  les  sortes  de  peches  dont  on  s'occupe  ? 

2".  Quels  sout  les  engius  et  ustensiles  servant  a,  ces  peches? 

3°.  Quels  sont  les  prix  moyens  de  ces  engins  et  de  ces  instruments? 

4°.  A  quelle  epoque  de  Fannie  ces  peches  ont-elles  lieu  ? 

5°.  Quel  est  le  uombre  d'iudividus  engages  dans  ces  peches  ? 

6°.  Quel  a  ete  le  produit  reel  de  Tannee  18,     pour  chacune  de  ces  sortes  de  pfiches  : 

a.  Especes  principales  (en  trayant  dans  le  formulaire  plusieurs  colounes  lai886es  en 
blanc)  et  quantit6  de  poissons  pris. 

b.  Le  prix  moyen  de  ces  poissons,  soit  en  6tat  frais,  soit  saur^s  ou  sal^s. 
Le  congres  exprime  le  vceu  : 

Que  tons  les  gouvernements  publient  doreuavant  des  comptes-rendus  annuels  sur  les 
peches  maritimes  et  que  ces  comptes-rendus  coutieuuent,  autant  que  possible,  des 
donnees : 

1°.  Sur  le  capital  engage  dans  les  peches  maritimes  ; 

2°.  Sur  I'exploitation ; 

3".  Sur  le  commerce  des  produits  de  ces  peches ; 

4°.  Sur  la  legislation  despechcs. 

Le  congres  emet  le  vceu  : 

Que  les  comptes-rendus  sur  les  peches  maritimes,  jirt^sentc^s  aux  gouvernements  par 
les  aujtoritds  competentes,  soient  public  a  I'avenir  a  des  6poque  i)lus  rapproch6es  do  la 
peche ;  afin  quo  les  iudustriels  et  les  commerfants,  pour  lesquels  la  consultation  de  cea 
comptes-rendus  est  souvent  un  besoiu  impericux  alin  de  couuaitro  les  rcsultats  de  la 
derni^re  peche,  puissent  protiter  k  temps  de  ces  renseignemeuts. 

iStatistiqite  du  commerce  exterieur. 

1°.  L'exactitude  d  I'enregistremeut  des  qnantites  et  de  la  valeur  des  marchandises  a 
^t6  luisc  en  doute  daus  quelques  pays.  II  est  done  de  la  plus  graude  importance  qu'il 
eoit  fait  par  les  divers  gouvernements  une  euqueto  dans  le  but  d'cprouver  la  vdracit6 
des  statistiques  du  commerce,  et  de  rechercher,  s'il  y  a  lieu,  les  meilleurs  moyens  pour 
assurer  une  plus  graude  exactitude. 

2".  II  est  rdsulte  de  la  discussion,  que  dans  quelques  pays  les  declarations  dn  com- 
merce, lors-qu'elles  se  rapportent  aux  articles  lil)res,  sout  accept6es  sans  aucuu  contr61e 
et  sans  qu'il  existe  une  disposition  i)enale  pour  les  ddclaratious  inexactes.  Le  congres, 
desirant  sauvegarder  les  interets  de  la  statistique  du  commerce  extdrieur,  exprime  le 
vceu : 


52  INTERNATIONAL    STATISTICAL    CONGRESS. 

Que  les  gonverneiiieiits  de  ces  pays  soieut  inrites  h  ]ireiKlre  dcs  niesnres  pour  assurer 
I'exactitude  dcs  dites  doflaratious,  comine  :  amende,  droit  de  balance,  etc. 

3°.  Le  congres  6met  le  va3U : 

Que  la  classitication  et  la  nomenclature  des  tableaux  des  importations,  des  exporta- 
tious  et  dii  transit  soieut  soumises  a  une  revision  geu6rale,  aliu  d'amener  autaut  que 
possible  une  organisation  uniforme  de  ces  tableaux,  d'introduire  les  simpliticatious  ou 
les  subdivisions  u6cessaires  et  en  gen(5ral  de  concilier  I'exactitude  des  releves  statis- 
tiques  avec  les  interets  du  commerce  interuatioual. 

Les  gouveruements  sont  invites  a  cr(5er  unfc  commission  Internationale,  munie  de 
pouvoirs  sp^ciaux  pour  s'entendre  sur  la  matiere  en  questi(m,  a  I'instar  de  ce  qui  a  6t6 
tait  pour  la  question  mon^taire,  pour  les  jjostes  a  lettres  et  pour  les  telt^graphes. 

4°.  Le  congres  emet  le  vceu : 

Que  la  commission  organisatrice  du  prochain  congres  veuille  bien  recherclier  les 
meilleurs  moyens  pour  iixer  la  valeur  des  marcbandises  import^es  et  export^es. 

G°.  Des  del'auts,  analogues  a  ceux  que  prcsentent  les  tableaux  de  la  statistique 
donaniere,  se  rencontrent  dans  les  tableaux  statistiques  sur  les  niouvemeuts  des  mar- 
cbandises, publics  par  les  administrations  des  cbemins  de  fer.  Ces  tableaux  laissent 
egalemeut  beaucoup  a  desirer  sous  le  rapport  de  I'uniformite  des  classifications  et  de 
la  nomenclature. 

Le  congres  propose  de  mettre  a  I'etude  cette  rpicstion  pour  le  procliaiu  congres. 


Clnqui^me   Section. — Statistiques   i>es   possessions   europ:6ennes    tran80C#.a- 

NIENNES. 

1°.  L'etude  des  moyens  statistiques  employes  cbez  les  peuples  liiudous  et  musulmaus 
n'est  pas  iudilt'erente,  attendu  qu'elle  tend  a  eclairer  leurs  prejuges  religieux,  qu'il  est 
important  de  connaitreet  de  menager  pour  assurer  le  succes  des  deuombremeuts  et  des 
levees  statisticpies  ordounces  par  les  gouveruements. 

2°.  Dans  I'intcret  de  la  science  statistique,  au  moins  en  ce  qui  concerne  la  statistique 
coloniale,  il  serait  desirable  de  determiner  (juelques  degrcs  de  conuaissauces  acqiiises, 
de  circonscrire  avec  precision  les  limites  de  cbacuu  de  ces  degr(5s,  d'eviter  I'addition  de 
chilires  de  degres  ditierents  de  certitude,  et  d'accompagner  toute.  communication  sta- 
tistique de  la  mention  a  quel  degr6  de  certitude  ou  de  probabilite  elle  appartient. 

3".  Les  bounes  levies  statistiques  et  la  constatation  rdguliere  des  mutations  par  des 
bureaux  statistiques  permauents  ne  sont  possibles,  dans  les  possessions  coloniales,  que 
sous  la  direction  d'hommes  a  la  bauteur  de  la  civilisation  et  de  la  science  europeeniics  et 
avec  le  concours  d'employes  indigenes  au  service  de  I'euquete  statistique,  et  d'ecrivain 
ruraux,  au  service  des  conmiunes.  II  est  desirable  que  les  gouveruements  dirigent 
leurs  etiorts  sur  la  formation  d'uu  ijcrsonnel  indigene,  capable  de  bien  remplir  cette 
tacbe  et  ([u'ils  aient  soin  que  ce  personnel  soit  suffisamment  retribuo  et  honore. 

4".  Dans  plusieurs  possessions  coloniales,  uotamment  a  Java,  I'dtat  civil  pent  6tre 
institue  dans  toute  commune  qui  possede  uu  ou  j)lusieurs  individus  capables  do  teuir 
le  registre  des  uaissances,  des  mariages,  des  deceset  des  migrations  de  la  population. 

Le  congres  exprime  le  vceu,  que  dans  le  programme  de  la  prochaiue  session  on  pro- 
pose les  questions  suivantes: 

1".  Quel  a  6t6  le  nombre  des  proces  au  sujet  de  la  propridtd  fonciero  aux  Indes  bri- 
tanniques,  avant  et  aprcs  la  promulgation  des  lois  agraires  recentes.  Quels  sont,  sous 
ce  rapport,  les  cbilTres  ])our  Tile  de  Java,  pendant  les  p<^ri()de8  correspondantes  ? 

2^  Quelles  sont  les  causes  soit  de  I'accroisseuient  soit  de  la  diminution  dn  uonibre 
des  proces? 

3".  Quels  moyens  efficaces  peut-on  indiquer  pour  rt5duire  le  nombre  des  contestations 
agraires  ? 


lleaolutions prisen  sur  dcs  pvopositiona  des  d^lcguds  officicls. 

L'assembli^e  g(5n<^rale  a  adopted : 

A.  Sur  la  jiroposition  de  M.  Engel,  d<^U%u6  ofliciel  du  gouvcrnement  prussieu,  uu 
plan  de  Klatisli(j^ue  internationale  et  comparde,  discut<5  dans  deux  reunions  dcs  presi- 
dents et  mcmbres  des  commissions  centrales  et  des  directeurs  et  meiubres  des  bureaux 
olliciels  de  statistique  des  divers  etats  rei)r(^sentcs  au  congriis  actu(!l. 

Jl  a  6t6  di^cide  que  I'elaboration  des  diilcrcntcs  parties  de  la  statistique  sera  r<Spartie 
de  la  maiiiere  suivante: 

1.  Tcrritoire :  Kussie  et  Finlande. 

2.  Population  : 

a.  Etat  de  la  i)()pulation  :  Sucdc. 

b.  National itcs:  Autriche. 


INTERNATIONAL    STATISTICAL    CONGRKSS.  53 

c.  Slouvoment  do  la  population,  except6  los  causes  de  dec&s  :  Belgi(iue. 

d.  Causes  de  deccs  et  lij  ;;umi(>  :  Augleterre. 
€.  Tables  de  mortalite  :  I5elgi<iue. 

3.  Propriete foiicicre  : 

a.  Non  Itatio  :  France. 

b.  Batic :  Bavii'ic 

4.  Afiricnllnre :  France  ot  Irlande. 

f),  BeUdl :  France.  , 

6.  VUiculfttrc :   Hongrie. 

7.  iS///rin///«rc,  chasse  :  Bade. 

8.  7Vc/i(;  (maritime  et  fluviale):  Pay'5-Ii;^s- 

9.  Mines  ct  ushies  :  Eussie. 
10.  Industrie:  Prusse. 

IL    Commerce  (exportatiojis  et  importations) :     Augleterre. 

12.  Xarifjation  : 

a.  Maritime :  Norvege. 
1).  Fluviale:  Kussie. 

13.  Transports : 

a.  Postes  et  telegraplies  :  Danemark. 
5.  Chemins  de  fer :  Ilesse. 

c.  Flonves  et  canaux  :  f^tats-Unis  d'Amerique. 

14.  Assurances : 

a.  Assurances  sur  la  vie  :  Prusse  et  Tliuringue. 

b.  Assurances  contre  I'incendie :  Baviere. 

c.  Assurances  agricoles  (grele,  b»?tail,  etc.) :  France. 

d.  Assurances  des  transports  :  Hambourg. 

15.  Institutions  de  credit  et  banques  populaires  :  Suisse. 

16.  Fre'roi/ance : 

a.  Caisses  d'(5pargne:  Italic. 

b.  Caisses  de  secours  mutuels  et  de  retraite  pour  la  vieillesse  :  Prusse. 

17.  Assistance pubUque :  Italic. 

18.  CuJtcs  :  Saxe  Royale. 

19.  Instruction  puhlique  :  Autriclie. 

20.  Justice: 

a.  Justice  civile  et  commerciale:  Frauce 

b.  Justice  crimiuelle  :  Pays-Bas. 

21.  I'risons :  Danemark. 

22.  Finances:  "Wtirtemberg. 

23.  Arme'e :  Bade. 

24.  Force  narale :  Espagne. 

Cette  rt'^partitiou  faite,  tons  les  collaborateurs  out  ete  d'accord : 

1».  Que  ces  publications  de  statistique  iuternatiouale  et  comparce  seraient  ecrites  eu 
langue  francaisc  ; 

2".  Que  les  poids  et  raesures  seraient  ceux  du  systeme  mdtriqnc; 

3°.  Qne  runitc  mon^taire  serait  le  franc  ; 

4°.  Que  le  point  de  depart  des  comparaisons  (en  cc  qui  conceruo  le  temps)  no  serait 
pas,  s'ii  est  possible,  anterienr  t\  I'dpoque  de  la  creation  du  congrJis  de  statistique, 
c'est-a-dire  a  I'annee  i^b'i  on  environ  ;  i  •       *  *+ 

5».  Que  ces  comparaisons  s'etendront  jusqu'au  temps  le  plus  recent  et  doivent  etro 
abandonuees,  (luant  aux  circouscriptious  territoriales,  an  bon  jugemeut  des  collabora- 
teurs ;  ,  •     i.-  ' 

6".  Que  tout  collaborateur  vcuille  bieu,  sur  demande,  faire  les  communications  ne- 

cessaires  a  ses  collegues ;  r>    ,  ^  ^  -n 

7°.  Que  le  nombre  d'exemplaires  i\  tirer  de  ces  publications  soit  tixt^  a  deux  mi  lie  an 
minimum,  dout  a  pen  pres  mille  a  la  disposition  des  goavernemeuts  ou  bureaux  (pii  so 
sont  charges  du  travail  mentionue ;  «.•     i/-v  i    • 

8".  Qu'ou  se  niette  tout  de  suite  a  IVeuvre,  afin  (pie  Ton  puisseoQnr  di\ii\  an  procliam 
congres  une  serie  de  ces  publications  de  statistique  iuternationale  et  conq)aree  ; 

9".  Qne  le  fbrnuit  et  les  tvpes  du  lu'emier  volume  de  la  statisti(iue  Internationale, 
redic>-e   par  JLM.  Qiietelet  et  Heuscliling,  serveiit  de  modeles  aux  volumes  suivaut.s. 

B.  La  proposition  suivante  de  M.  Ruggles,  dcl(5gne  officiel  des  Etats-Uuis  d  Am6- 

rique:  .,  ,  ,  ,    . 

Les  del(<"-u(?s  officiels  sont  pri6s  de  fonrnir,  autant  que  possible,  pour  la  procliaino 
session  dn^cougres  international  de  statisti(pie.  des  donut^es  statisti([Ues  sur  les  pro- 
duits  ao-ricoles  de  leurs  pavs  pour  les  trois  aunces  (pii  inecedeut  celle  de  la  session. 

II  est'^a  desires  que  les  quantitc<s  de  coreales  produites  dans  chaquo  pays  soit  ex- 
prim^^es  eu  poids  iilutot  (pi'en  mesuros  de  capacite. 


54  INTERNATIONAL    STATISTICAL    CONGRESS. 

Ecsolutions  jjrises  sur  des  proposUions  d'un  on  de  jjZi/sieiO's  menibres  du  congres. 

A.  La  proposition  de  M.  Edwin  CliadAvick : 

Le  congres  international  de  statistiqne  prie  le  gonverneraent  de  chaqne  etat : 
1».  De  r6sunier  iionr  la  procliaine  loiiuion  du  congres  de  statisque  les  details  sur  les 
d6penses  niilitaires  et  la  statistiijue  niilitaire  ; 

2".  De  faire  connaitre  conibien  il  y  a  d'ccoles  priraaires   dans  cliaque  pays,  dans 
lesquelles  les  exercices  niilitaires  sont  actnellenient  en  usage  ; 

30.  Coiubien  il  y  a  de  luilitaires,  soit  officiers,  soit  soldats,  qui  sont  employds  dans 
les  travaux  civils ;  .  ,         , 

4".  Les  resnltats  de  1' experience  du  savoir  militaire  des  soldats  qui  out  ^te  le  plus 
engagds  dans  les  travaux  civils  productits. 

B.  La  proposition  de  M.  Yisscliers,  qui,  de  concert  avec  plusieurs  autres  membres  du 
congres,  a  pr^sente  les  resolutions  suivautes: 

Le  congres,  en  vue  des  progres  de  la  science  coninie  pour  hater  le  d^vcloppement  des 
progres  6conomiques  des  peuples  et  favoriser  raccroissement  de  leurs  relations  Interna- 
tionales, decide : 

Une  adresse  sera  i>rcsentee  aux  liauts  gouvernenients  par  le  bureau  du  congres,  teu- 
dant  {I  les  iuviter  : 

1°.  A  introduire  dans  leurs  etats,  s'ils  ne  le  possedent  pas  deja,  nn  systeino  uniforme 
de  poids  et  niesures,  conlbriue  an  systenie  luetrique  cl»^ja  en  usage  en  France,  en  Bel- 
gique,  dans  les  Pays-Bas,  en  Italic,  en  Suisse  et  dans  qnelques  autres  pays  ; 

2".  A  preparer  et  a  hater,  par  des  conventions  internatiouales,  ravcueuieut,  dans  tons 
les  6tats,  d'un  systeme  monetaire  nnifornie. 

Le  bureau.  paV  I'orgaue  de  M.  Fock,  president  du  congres,  a  de'clare  accepter  I'invi- 
tation  qui  lui  a  6t6  addressee  dans  cette  rt^solution,  en  ces  teruies : 

Le  bureau  du  congres  considerant  que  la  rt^alisation  du  vreu  6nns,  par  M.  Yisscliers 
est  6minennnent  utile  a  la  statistiqne  internationale,  accepte  Tinvitation  qui  lui  est  taite 
par  un  grand  uonibre  de  menibres  du  congri-s,  d(nit  M.  Visschers  s'est  fait  I'orgaue.  II 
eu  deliberera  et  fera  ce  qui  sera  possible  i)onr  y  satisl'aire. 

La  commission  organisatrice  de  laseptieme  session  du  congres  a  cru  devoir  se  borner 
a  I'iusertion  de  la  proposition  dans  ces  resolutions. 


[Inclosiire  !Ko.  4.] 
Mr.  Fish  io  diplomatic  agents  in  Europe. 
[CIRCUL.\Jt.] 

Department  of  State,  Washington,  June  "22,  \S&3. 

Sir  :  I  transmit  a  copy  of  a  communication  from  Mr.  Samuel  B.  Rnggles,  the  delegate 
apiiointed  to  represent  the  United  States  at  the  seventh  session  of  the  International 
Statistical  Congress,  to  be  convened  at  the  Hague,  near  the  close  of  August  next,  together 
with  blank  forms  for  tabular  statements  in  relation  to  the  product,  export,  and  import 
of  cereals,  the  number  of  domestic  animals,  and  certain  other  agricultural  information 
therein  indicated. 

You  are  requested  to  fill  up  two  eom])lete  sets  of  these  returns,  as  accurately  and 
promptly  as  may  be  iiracticnhie,  so  far  as  relates  to  tlie  country  in  which  you  are  now 
residing,'  from  the  most  reliable  ollicial  data  accessible  to  you,  and  to  forward  one  com- 
plete set  to  Mr.  t^amuel  B.  Kuggles,  under  a  cover  addressed  to  Hugh  Kwing,  esq.,  the 
minister  of  the  tJnited  States  at  the  ilagm*,  in  season  to  reach  there  1)y  the  2Hth  of 
Au<>-nst  next.  Another  complete  set  you  will  be  pleased  to  forward  to  this  Department. 
I  am,  sir,  vour  obedient  servant, 

'       '  '  IIAJIILTON  FISH. 


New  York,  June  19,  1869. 

Sir:  In  the  ccmimunication  of  the  Secretary  of  State  of  the  14th  of  :\Iay  last, 
expressing  tlie  desire  of  the  President  tluit  the  undersigned  should  "represent  the 
United  States  as  its  delegate  at  the  seventh  session  of  the  International  Statistical  Con- 
gress, which  is  to  cduvene  at  the  Hague  about  the  close  of  August,"  it  is  suggested  that 
the  delegate  should  "i)rovi(le  himself  with  siwh  statistical  (loeuments  and  tables  as 
will  contiibute  to  a  perfect  understanding  .•iliroa<l  of  tln^  resources  and  i)ros])erity  of 
the  United  States,  and  to  just  views  of  their  relative  position  among  the  family  of 
nations." 

Tlie  undersigned  liaving  accepted  the  office  thus  kindly  tendered  by  the  Preside_nt, 
and  having  commenced  the  work  of  collecting  the  documentary  and  other  information 


INTERNATIONAL    STATISTICAL    CONGRESS.  55 

nocdt'd  in  disoliarjiinfC  its  dntics,  Avould  iKtw  oLst-rve  that  aiuoiiff  tlio  fundiiintMital 
eleiueiUs  of  tlm  wi-altli  iuid  pnwor  i>l"  tin-  I'liitud  States  its  amiiultiiro  is  tin-  most 
endniiug  and  inei-iiiiiK'iit.  Iii  tlu-  aiipniacliiii;^  Cuii^iivs.s  iiotliiiij;-  can  bo  I'xhiliited 
Avbitli  will  more  strikiugly  disjjlay  ••the  relative  positiou  ot' our  eoiintry  anion;,'  the 
family  of  nations"  than  it.s  vast  prodiiet  of  eeieal  Jood — not  only  sni)i)lying  all  the 
ueeds  of  our  widely  extended  i)oitulation,  l)nt  destined,  in  its  inevitable  development, 
largely  to  teed  the  nations  of  the  older  world. 

In  the  ''lieport  on  Cereals"  presented  during  the  ])resent  year  to  the  Department  of 
State  by  the  undersigned,  as  one  of  the  eonuni^sioner8  of  the  Unitetl  States  at  the 
"  Universal  Exposition"  at  I'aris  in  1H07,  this  vital  element  of  the  strength  of  our  con- 
tinental republic  was  shown  somewhat  at  largo  ;  so  far,  at  least,  as  to  exhibit  its  cereal 
product  in  the  year  18t)0,  and  its  increase  during  the  <lecado  next  ])receding;  and  also 
its  relative  imjlortauce  when  compar(;d  with  the  cereal  product  of  the  nations  of  Europe 
as  a  whole.  It  was,  indeed,  the  leading  object  of  that  report  to  demonstrate  the  vast 
agricultural  cai>acity  of  the  considerable  jiortion  of  the  globe  which  W(!  inhabit  to 
furnish  cereal  food,  if  uecossary,  through  numy  coming  ages  to  a  large  portion  of  the 
population  of  Europe. 

A  c(unpl<'te  examination  of  the  subject  would  have  necessarily  included  not  only 
vegetable  but  aninuil  food.  The  report  was  contined  to  "'cereals,"  ;is  embracing  the 
particular  branch  of  inquiry  specially  committed  to  the  undersigned. 

That  roi)ort  exhil>its  not  only  the  cereal  product  of  Europe  in  the  aggregate,  but  the 
product  of  (he  different  species  of  cereals  by  each  of  its  separate  nations.  The  results 
which  are  tabulated  in  synoptical  form  bring  out  the  following  cardinal  facts: 

1.  That  the  cereal  product  of  the  United  States  in  IHfjO,  with  a  population  of 
2.3,101,876  inhabitants,  was  844,0-24,:ri()  "  imperial  bushels,"  (that  being  the  measure  most 
convenient  for  continental  comi)arison,)  l)eing  :jl5.3  bushels  to  the  head.  [This  bushel 
exceeds  in  capacity  the  '-Winchester  bushel,"  in  common  use  in  the  United  States,  by 
very  neavlv  one  ihtrtii-secovd  i)art.] 

2.  That 'the  ])roduct  in  If?bO,  with  a  population  of  31,14.5,186  inhabitant.s,  had 
increased  to  l,2'.il, 428,452  bushels,  being  at  the  rate  of  38.2  bushels  to  the  head.  The 
increase  of  popidation  in  that  decade  was  :35  per  cent.;  in  cereal  ])roduct,  41.5  percent. 

3.  That  the  average  yearly  cereal  product  of  theuati(ms  of  Eurojje,  as  a  whole,  with 
an  aggregate  population  oi'  286,375,284  inhabitants,  was  4.583,109,821  bushels,  being 
16  bushels  to  the  head. 

The  sources  of  information  from  which  these  results  were  derived  are  fidly  stated  in 
the  report.  It  will  be  seen,  however,  that  the  report  points  out  an  imperfection  in  the 
table,  (at  that  time  unavoidable,)  in  failing  to  show  the  product  of  all  the  European 
nations  in  anv  ^iixile  i/ear  of  the  current  decade.  The  aggregate  was  taken  of  th«"  dif- 
ferent nations  in  dilfereut  years,  varying  from  1861  to  1866,  while  the  product  of  the 
United  States,  taken  as  a  whole,  is  stated  for  the  single  year  1860. 

It  is  believed,  however,  that  the  comparison  thus  made,  though  necessarily  unfavor- 
able to  the  United  States  to  some  extent,  can  hardly  tail  to  arrest  the  attention  and 
secure  the  careful  examination  of  the  eminent  and  exi)erienced  delegates  who  are  to 
represent  the  various  nations  of  Europe  in  the  approaching  congress. 

It  is  proner,  also,  to  state  that  the  results  exhibited  in  the  synoptical  table  are  not 
wholly  derived  from  governmental  sources.  In  three  instances  they  rest  on  ajiproxi- 
niate  estimates  of  statisticians,  to  wit :  In  Spain,  stated  at  120,000,000  of  bushels  ;  in 
Servia  at  14,000,000,  and  in  European  Turkey  at  110,000,000.  The  renuiintler  of  the 
European  total  of  4,583,169,821  (being  4,239,169,821  bushels)  is  based  directly  or  ludi- 
rectlv  upon  official  returns. 

The  undersigned  deems  it  very  desiralde,  in  presenting  this  synoptical  table  to  the 
Congress  at  the  Hague,  to  render  all  its  details  as  accurate  as  may  be  reasonably  prac- 
ticable, and  also  to  bring  forward  the  general  results,  so  as  to  end)race  the  year  1868, 
or,  at  any  rate,  the  year  1867.  He  has  already  been  furnished,  through  the  active 
cooperation  of  the  Department  of  Agriculture  of  the  United  States,  ^\ith  the  necessary 
datn  for  stating  our  cereal  product  in  18(58,  showing  a  gratifying  increase  m  this  portion 
of  the  current  decade,  notwithstanding  the  serious  interruptions  and  dist  urbanees  during 
four  years  of  war.  -  . 

The  undersigned  would,  therefore,  respectfully  repeat  the  recommendations  made  m 
the  "Report  on  Cereals,"  that  the  necessary  measures  for  continuing  this  synoptical 
table,  and  for  securing  anv  i»roper  corrections  it  may  require,  should  be  adojited  by  the 
I)e])artn)ent  of  State,  by  ofliciallv  directing  the  diplomatic  or  consular  agents  ot  the 
Unite<l  States  in  the  different  countries  of  Europe  to  obtain  at  once,  Irom  the  proper 
official  sources  and  elsewhere,  the  iuformatit)n  needed  for  the  present  purpose.  To 
secure  convenient  uniformitv  in  the  returns,  in  the  dates,  (piantities,  measures,  and 
other  respects,  a  ibrm  is  herewith  submitted  to  the  Department  of  State  lor  considera- 
tion. There  yet  remains  sufticieiit  time  for  lilling  the  blanks  in  the  form  j)ropo.sed  and 
for  transmitting  the  returns  to  the  Hague  before  the  formal  meeting  of  the  congress. 
If  sent  bv  mail  to  the  minister  of  the  United  States  at  the  Hague  so  as  to  reach  there 
by  the  2sth  of  August,  to  be  then  temporarily  intrusted  to  the  undersigned,  he  will 


56 


INTERNATIONAL    STATISTICAL    CONGRESS. 


have  sufficient  opportunity  for  compiling  and  embodying  the  results  for  the  examina- 
tion of  tlio  congress,  after  ■v\-hich  the  returns  may  be  directly  transmitted  with  his 
report  on  the  proceedings  of  the  congress  to  the  Department  of  State. 

It  will  be  perceived  that  the  proposed  form  of  the  returns  embraces  not  only  the  pro- 
duct, but  the  ex2)ort  and  imjwrt  of  cereals  by  each  nation,  and  also  the  number  of 
animals  directly  or  indirectly  affecting  the  demand  for  cereals.  As  the  product  is  the 
most  urgently  needed  at  the  congress,  that  portion  of  the  return,  if  necessary,  may  be 
transmitted  separately.  The  export  and  import  should,  in  any  event,  be  reported  to 
the  Department  of  State,  wliere  it  may  be  continued  from  time  to  time'  hereafter, 
furnishing  information  of  much  value  to  our  merchants,  ship-owners,  and  others  in  any 
way  dealing  in  cereals,  not  to  mention  the  great  body  of  our  intelligent  agriculturists, 
all  of  whom  are  interested  in  possessing  the  means  of  judging  for  tliemselves  of  the 
probable  cereal  demand  and  supply,  present  and  future,  of  the  various  nations  of 
Europe. 

The  branch  of  the  inquiry  embracing  the  animals  of  Europe  directly  bears  on  this 
important  question  of  demand  and  supply.  The  animals,  on  the  one  hand,  are  large 
consumers  of  cereals,  thereby  lessening  the  supply,  while  on  the  other,  by  furnishing 
food  in  themselves,  they  lessen  the  demand.  It  must  be  evident  that  the  broad  philo- 
sophic question  of  the  necessary  food  of  the  civilized  world  cannot  be  fully  treated 
without  taking  into  view  the  amount  of  cereals  becoming  incarnate  in  animal  forms. 
The  subject  also  necessarily  includes  not  only  the  humble,  but  very  important,  element 
of  peas,  beans,  potatoes,  and  turnips,  but  the  products  of  the  orchards  and  vineyards  of 
Europe,  and,  also,  the  fruits  now  furnishing  food  so  largely  to  the  nations  on  the  Medi- 
terranean. 

The  subject  of  pisciculture  forms  one  of  the  leading  divisions  of  incpiiry  at  the  IlaguCr 
as  proposed  in  the  preliminary  programme  published  by  the  commission  instituted  by 
the  government  of  the  Netherlands.  So  for  as  these  aquatic  enterprises  shall  increase 
the  supply  of  food  from  the  waters  they  will  diminish  the  demand  for  food  from  the 

land.  .  1      ,    ,1  , 

In  case  the  present  suggestion  of  committing  these  inquiries  to  our  consuls  shall  be- 
approved  to  any  extent  by  the  Department  of  State,  the  undersigned  would  ask  to  be 
informed  of  the\-esidences  of  those  from  whom  returns  may  be  expected  at  the  Hague 
I  remain,  with  high  respect,  vour  obedient  servant, 

'  »         i       '  >  SAMUEL  B.  RUGGLES, 

United  States  Delegate  to  the  International  Statistical  Congress  at  the  Hague. 

Hon.  Hamilton  Fish, 

Secretary  of  Slate,  .re,  Sfc,  .jc. 


Report  to  the  Department  of  State  hg 


of  the  United  States  at 


-,  III 


'S.  B.— The  " 

to imiieiial  bushels 


on  the  product,  export,  and  import  of  cereals,  ijc, 
being  the  measnro  of  capacity  in  stating  the  following  quantities,  is  equivalent 


I.— YEARLY  PRODUCT  OF  CEREALS. 


^Vlieat 

Kye 

Barley 

Oats 

Bnckvvhcat  and  millet. 

Maize 

Kice 


In  or  near  1840. 


In  or  near  1850. 


In  or  near  1860. 


In  1867. 


In  1868. 


II.— AREA  OK  LAND  I'UOUUCIXG  CEREAL!?. 


Wheat 

Tlye 

Barley 

Oats 

Buckwheat  and  millet. 

Maize 

Kice 


In  or  near  1840.  In  or  near  1850. 


In  or  near  1860. 


In  1867. 


In  1868. 


INTERNATIONAL    STATISTICAL    CONGRESS. 

IlL— YEAULY  EXl'OUT  OF  CEKEALS. 


57 


Wheat 

Rye 

Barley 

Oats 

Buckwheat  and  millet . . 

Maizo 

Kice 


In  or  near  1840.    In  or  near  1850. 


In  or  near  1860. 


In  1807. 


In  1868. 


IV.— YEARLY  IMPOUT  OF  CEKEALS. 


In  or  near  1840. 


Wheat 

Rye 

Barley 

Oats 

Buckwheat  and  millet 

llaizo 

Rice 


In  or  near  1850. 


In  or  near  1860. 


In  1807. 


In  1808. 


V. — ^VXIMALS. 


Horses 

Mnles  and  asses 

Cattle 

Sheep 

Swine 


In  or  near  1840.   In  or  near  1850. 


In  or  near  1860. 


In  1867. 


In  1808. 


[If  the  yearly  product  of  peas,  beans,  potatoes,  turnips,  and  of  vineyards,  orchards,  and  fisheries  can 
be  conveniently  obtained,  they  will  be  useful.] 


[Inclosure  No.  5.] 
SEVENTH  INTERNATIONAL  STATISTICAL  CONGRESS,  HELD  AT  THE  HAGUE. 

REPORT  FROM  THE  UNITED  STATES  OF  AMERICA, 

.     September  10,  18G9. 
Mr.  Samuel  B.  Rnggles,  delegate  from  the  United  States  of  America,  presents  tbo 

following  report :  .     -  r..    .        ^ 

The  duty  was  intrusted  to  the  undersigned,  ns  the  delegate  from  the  I  nited  States  ot 
America  at  the  Fifth  International  Statistical  Congress,  held  at  Berlin  in  September, 
18G3,  to  present  a  report  exhibiting,  under  separate  heads,  1st,  the  territorial  area^;  -d, 
the  population  :  M,  the  value  of  property  assessed  for  taxation  ;  ami  4th,  the  goldaua 
silver  hearing  portions  of  the  United  States,  with  reference  aLso  to  tho  public  vvorksot 
intercommunication  connected  with  those  subjects.  .        r     i  •  i 

To  avoid  repetition,  he  now  respectfnllv  asks  to  refer  to  that  report,  copies  of  which 
are  herewith  furnished  for  the  more  convenient  information  of  the  present  eongresa 
The  report  now  submitted  will  mainly  seek  to  bring  forward  to  the  present  year  l»bJ 
some  of  the  statements  made  to  the  Berlin  congress  of  18(5:},  and  also  to  supply  somo 
deficiencies  in  the  report  then  presented.  It  will  seek  to  show  nioro  liilly  and  precisely 
the  cereal  product  of  tho  American  Union  as  the  cardinal  and  dominant  element  ol  it.s 
material  resources,  and  also  the  relative  importance  of  that  element  when  compared 
with  the  cereal  product  of  tlu;  nations  of  Europe,  as  a  continental  unit,  occupying  a 
territorial  area  ditferinir,  in  extent,  but  little  fioin  that  of  the  United  States. 

The  broad  continental  relations  rapidly  increasing  between  these  two  important  poi 
tions  of  the  globe,  interweaving  both  in  one  common  civilization,  plainly  render  u 
desirable,  if  uot  indispensable,  that  both  should  be  represented  in  the  novel  and  intei- 
esting  series  of  iuteiuational,  or,  more  properly  .speaking,  iutercontmental  congresses, 


58 


INTERNATIONAL    STATISTICAL    CONGRESS. 


-^liich  has  now  reached  their  seventh  session.  "Wliatever  narrow  or  timid  theories  may 
have  heen  entertained  in  any  portion  of  the  United  States  at  earlier  periods  of  its  his- 
tory, favorin<5  a  policy  of  isolation  fioni  tlie  commerce  and  civilization  of  Enrope,  they 
are  now  fully  abandoned.  In  every  international  movement  of  humanity,  seeking  the 
benefit  of  our  common  race,  the  New  World  will  be  found  In  full  accord  with  the  Old. 

In  the  great  Providence  of  God,  the  American  continent,  in  the  fullness  of  time,  be- 
came tile  common  receptacle  of  the  overflowing  population  of  Europe.  That  New 
World  fully  recognizes  its  origin  and  its  duty.  The  intervening  ocean,  subdued  by 
steam,  the'monarch  of  our  age,  to  the  use  of  man, no  longer  weakens  but  greatly 
strengthens  the  ties  of  lineage,  of  religion,  of  literature,  of  science,  of  commerce,  and 
of  all  the  varied  interests,  moral  and  material,  by  which  the  two  worlds  are  now  bound 
in  one.  The  full  solution  of  the  sublime  problein  of  a  comprehensive  Christian  inter- 
nationality,  is  to  be  the  crowning  achievement  of  our  nineteenth  century.  It  can  only 
be  solved  through  the  instrumentality  of  periodical  meetings  of  the  coumion  family  of 
civilized  nations,  by  their  rei>reseutatives  freely  interchanging  their  opinions  in  a  lib- 
eral and  conciliatory  spirit. 

The  delegate  of  the  United  States  of  America,  in  submitting  the  report  'at  Berlin, 
did  not  seek,  nor  does  he  now  seek,  to  attain  the  power  of  minute,  scieutitic  analysis 
which  so  distinguishes  the  learned  statisticians  of  Europe ;  but  rather  to  sketch,  in 
outline,  the  broad  statistical  features,  which  may  aid  the  congress  in  comprehending 
and  defining  the  comparative  importance,  present  and  future,  of  the  two  great  conti- 
nents of  the  Christian  world. 

With  this  view,  and  for  the  purpose  of  supplementing  the  report  to  the  congress  at 
Berlin,  the  undersigned  now  presents  : 

First.  The  following  statement  of  the  cereal  product  of  the  United  States,  to  be  con- 
sidered in  comparison  with  an  estimate  of  the  cereal  product  of  the  nations  of  Europe, 
taken  separately,  and  also  in  the  aggregate. 

That  estimate  has  been  made  from  the  highest  official  sources  within  the  reach  of 
the  Government  of  the  United  States,  through  its  dii)lomatic  officers  in  Europe. 

It  is  now  submitted  with  the  request  that  the  experienced  and  able  delegates  repre- 
senting the  European  governments  may  give  it  thorough  scrutiny,  and  will  ex- 
pose tiae  errors,  if  any,  that  they  may  be  fully  corrected  in  the  final  report  to  be  pub- 
lished in  the  "  Compte  Rendu  "  of  the  congress. 

CEKEAL  PRODUCT  OF  THE   UNITED   STATES. 

The  information  officially  collected  and  reported  by  the  "Department  of  JgriatJtiire" 
of  the  United  States  shows  the  product  of  cereals  for  the  years  1850,  1860,  1867,  and 
1968,  to  have  been,  in  "  Winchester  bushels/'*  as  follows: 


1850. 


1860. 


1867 


■\Tlieat 100,  435,  944 

14, 188,  813 

5,  167,  (il5 

146,584,179 

8,  956,  912 

592,071,104 


Itye 

Barley 

Oats 

Buckwlicat 

Indian  coru,  (maize) 


173, 104,  924 
21, 101,  380 
13,  826,  898 

172,  643, 135 
17,571,218 

838,  792,  744 


867,  393,  967       1,  237,  039,  299 


212,  441,  400 
23,  184,  000 
25,  727,  000 

278,  798,  000 
21,359,000 

768,  520,  000 


1,  329,  729,  400 


ISCS. 


224,  033,  600 
22,  504,  800 
22,  896,  100 

254,  960,  800 
19,  863,  7(:0 

9U6,  527,  000 


1 1,  450,  780,  000 


The  decrease  in  Indian  corn  (or  "maize")  shown  by  the  table  from  1860  to  1867  was 
caused  by  the  four  years  of  war  from  1861  to  18e.%  seriously  disturbing  the  agricultural 
operations  in  several  of  the  States  most  largely  producing  Indian  corn. 

The  money  value  of  the  \;.'>2'J,'72[)Am  busiiels  of  cereals  produced  in  18G7  is  officially 
stated  by  the  Dciiartment  of  Agriculture  to  lie  .$1,284,0:57,U(I0. 

The  iucreasc  of  production  in  tlic  nineteen  years  from  1850  to  1868,  (both  inclusive,) 
from  H(j7,:{'j;{,'J67  bushels  to  1.450,7.^t;.(l()0  bushels,  is  .^)8:;i,:{U2,0;5:5  busiiels,  or  67  per  cent. 

If  that  rate  of  increase  shall  be  maintained  for  the  succeeding  ID  years,  the  yearly 
product  in  the  year  1887  will  reach  2,42-i,8i:{,6-20  bushels.  The  large  immigration  into 
the  United  States  of  European  farmers,  seeking  cheap  and  fertile  land,  may  expedite 
that  result.  On  the  otlicr  liand,  it  is  not  impossible  that  tlie  people  of  the  United 
States  may  ere  long  follow  t  lie  example  of  tlie  jieoph^  of  Great  Ihitaiu  and  of  France,  and 
divert  a  larger  portion  ot  their  industiy.than  at  ])icseiit,  from  agriculture  to  manufactur- 
ing, milling,  or  other  ]iiiisuils.  It  is,  liowever,  desirable  tiiat  tlie  surplus  cereal  jirodnct 
of  the  I'liited  States  should  keep  pace,  as  nearly  as  may  lie,  with  any  deficiency  of  sup- 
ply in  Enrope. 

Before  the  recent  acqni.sition  of  Alaska,  the  territory  of  the  United  States  was  con- 

*  The  "  Witichester"  bushel  of  2150.42  rul)ic  iiielies  is  very  uearly  oue  thirty -secoud  le.ss  iu  capacity 
than  the  '•  inii>i  rial  "  Imsliel  ol'Crejit  IJritaiii  ut'2218.19jcubic"iucbea. 
tEiiuai  to  1,405,449,053  '•  imperial  "  bushels. 


INTERNATIONAL    STATISTICAL    CONGRESS. 


59 


lined  ^vh(>lly  to  the  temporato  zone,  an<l  eontaintd  l.-'T9.14n,l'20  a<"rfs,  at  least  tliree- 
fomtlis  of  which  is  susL-ei)tU)le  of  a;iri(nltural  eiiltivatioii  or  nsc  Tlie  ]>resi'nt  iioimla- 
tioii,  thinly  spriiiklfd  ovei-  our  continental  area,  has  hardly  l>c<;nn  to  nse  it  for  a-irirul- 
tnre,  .still  less  to  cnltivate  it  with  care.  The  acres  in  cereals  in  the  years  l>(i7  and 
1>^IJ8,  as  reported  hy  the  Department  of  Asi'ienltnre.  are  as  follows: 

18G8. 


Acres. 

In  wheat 1^,  :3t21,  oHl 

Rye 1,  O^tl,  ^7o 

Barlev 1, 131,  -JlT 

Oats  ' 10,74(),-11(; 

Buckwhcar 1,  :_527,  &>(^ 

Indian  corn,   "maize  " '•'>'~,  5'20, 2i0 


Jrren. 
1^4:!It,779 

l,tir)l,3-Jl 
y:57, 4U8 

t),  f.(w,  7:]6 

l,li:?,l)y2 
34,881,10'J 


I  65,730,344 


GG,  701),  45G 


losses  m  the  recent  war.  At  the  rate  ot  ei^ht  inisnels  to  tne  nead,  w  nicu  e^cl 
amount  estimated  Ijy  statistical  writers  iu  England  and  elsewhere  for  the  yearly 
consumption  of  cereals,  the  qnantity  needed  for  a  population  in  ISGd  of  39 
Avonld  be  312,00(»,000  bushels.     There  would,  therefore,  remain  of  the  cereal 


The  area  now  in  cereals,  if  occasion  shall  reipiire.  may  be  rcatlily  enlari;ed  ten-told. 
The  a^'ricultnral  returns  for  the  United  Kingdom  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland,  pult- 
lished  in  18G8,  state  the  acres  in  cereals  to  be  : 

In  the  United  Kingdom,  iu  1808 U,  G.')?,  855 

In  France,  in  18G7 "'I',  ""^'J,  t>;'>0 

Iu  Prnssia,  iu  18G7 22, 511,  496 

73,  tt7G,  tlOl 

The  population  of  the  Ignited  States  l\,r  the  year  18G8  has  l)eeu  estimated  from 
.36,000,000  to  40,000,000,  varvinj--  with  the  estimates,  more  or  less  exasperated,  of  the 
losses  iu  the  recent  war.     At  the  rate  of  eight  Imshels  to  the  head,  which  exceeds  the 

yearly  hnmau 
l).(MK).O0O 
prod net 
(1,450.786,000"  busiiels)  a  residue  of  1,148,786,000  bushels,  equal  iu  rouud  uumbers  to 
1,112,900.000  "  imperial  bushels." 

Of  this  residue,  from  ,500,000,000  to  600,000,000  of  bushels  vrere  fed  to  swine  and 
other  animals,  and  largely  reappeared  in  the  form  of  animal  food  consumed  by  the 
population  of  the  United  States,  or  exported  as  "beef,  pork,  and  bacon"  to  foreign 
countries  needing  additional  snpjdies  of  animal  food.  The  cheap  production  ot  beet, 
pork,  and  bacon  in  the  United  States,  with  proper  facilities  for  transi)ortation  to  the 
multitudes  in  Enrope  eating  meat  but  once  or  twice  iu  the  week,  is  a  subject  alike  tor 
the  iihilanthropist  and  the  statesman.  .  . 

In  the  ettinx  of  time  and  the  increased  development  of  the  agricultural  rapacities  ot 
the  United  States,  its  abundant  ability  to  supply  not  only  cereal  but  animal  food  may 
materially  affect  the  futnre  rate  of  increase  iu  the  population  of  Enrope.     ^  t-   •     i 

It  is  necessary,  however,  to  add  that  large  quantities  of  the  cereals  of  the  I  nited 
States,  which  luiglit  be  converted  into  animal  food  for  the  use  of  Enroi>e,  are  distiUeil 
into  whisky  and  other  spirituous  liipiors;  portions  of  which  are  exporteil  to  Enrope, 
and  retnrn'to  the  United  States  iu  the  guise  of  "  cognac"  and  other  exiiensive  iKpiuls. 
Considerable  quantities  are  also  converted  into  starch  and  other  preparations  used  lu 
manufactures  and  the  industrial  arts. 

The  statistics  of  "  barley"  disclose  a  fact  of  some  signiiicance  in  respect  to_  immigra- 
tion. Its  yearly  i>rodnct  more  than  quadrupled  in  the  nineteen  years  from  18o0  to  l^GH, 
but  has  recently  failed  to  meet  the  active  demand  from  the  breweries,  occasioned  by 
theincreased  iinmigratiou  from  Germany  and  other  beer-drinking  conntries.  ihe  de- 
ficiency was  supplied  bv  importing  into  the  United  States  3,22:^,250  bushels  of  barley 
in  1867,  and  4,228,894  bushels  in  1868.* 

*  Note.— The  acres  in  barley  iu  l^GS  in  the  FniteU  States  were  1,G.>1.3-J1.  pro.luciii.-2-i..?!«'-100  bushels. 
The  Fuited  Kiu-doui  ef  Great  Britain  and  Irehin<l.  iu  Islif,  luel  2.:H>.00S  acres,  i)r..(hienif;  (at  the  esti- 
mated rate  of  35  bushels  to  the  acre)  H-2,l.--J.:{fO  bushels.  The  United  Kiujideiu  i!''veitheless  iuii..irte(l, 
in  ieG8  7,476,-2-24  cwt.  of  barlev,  about  l.i.OtlO.OdO  buslwls.  lu  16l>T,  France  had  ni  barley  2.S'.K).lil»)  acres, 
produeiU'^  49,9V2.1i:3  bushels;  'Prussia,  iu  lf^(i7,  had  2.S.")S.00:J  acres,  whiel-  (at  2,5  bushels  to  the  :u-r<')  pro- 
duced 71,4(io.075  bushels:  liavaria.  in  1.-113.  HX.AMi  acres,  pro.lueiu-:  (at  2.5  bu.shels  to  the  acre)  .;."-^:;:;';'' 
bushels  ;  Wiirteniberg,  iu  lfG7,  had  2  I0.:i.-.l  aeies.  produciti;:  .i,021..-'7.-)  bushels  :  Nw.-den.  ui  I.-M>,  4  .0.UU4 
acres  produciuo- 13,(;20.000  bushels ;  Xorwav.  in  IpIm.  12ii.l24  aeivs.  pnMlucni-2.<t20.MiO  bushels:  ^piiu, 
in  1857;  estimated  for  2,705,(505  acres,  47.731,500  bushels,  miikiug  the  total  product  ot  barley  lu  tui-opo 

623.605.335  bushels.  ,  ,      .  x-  rT>u^  „»„i.i 

These  flo-ures  show  the  unimportant  rank  of  the  United  .State,-!  as  a  beer-nroducing  nation.  The  rapid 
increase,  iKiwever,  of  the  Teutonic  elemeut  iu  its  population,  must  soou  lead  to  a  wider  cuitivatiou  oi 
barley. 


60 


INTERNATIONAL    STATISTICAL    CONGRESS. 


The  animals  in  tlie  United  States  used  for  food  or  domestic  purposes  increased  from 
the  year  1850  to  tke  year  1868  as  follows  : 


Horses 

Mules  and  asses 

Cattle 

Sheep 

Swine 


1850. 


1860. 


4,  3.36,  719 

559,  aai 

18,378,907 
21,  7-23,  220 
30,  354,  213 


6,  249, 174 

1,151,148 

25,010,019 

22,471,275 

33,  512,  807 


1867. 


5,  756,  940 

855,  685 

20,  034,  052 

38,  991,  912 

24,  317, 253 


1868. 


6, 208, 120 

917,  723 

21,330.941 

37,  144,  880 

23,  404,  269 


Note. — The  horses,  mules,  as.se8,  cattle,  auil  swine  decreased,  and  the  sheep  increased,  in  the  four 
years  of  war  from  1861  to  1865. 

The  returns  from  tlie  ministers  and  consuls  in  Europe  of  the  United  States  state  the 
animals  in  the  following  European  nations  as  being — 


Year 


Great  Britain  and  Ireland. 

Prance 

Austria 

Netherlands 

Belgium 

Denmark 

Sweden 

Norway 

Switzerland 

Italy 

Prus.sia,  including  the  new 

provinces  

Bavaria 

"Wiirtemberg 

Thuringian    States,  'with 

Schwartzburgs' 

Oldenburg 

Hesse  Darmstadt 

Bremen 

Total 


1868 
1860 
18.57 
1867 
1S50 
1860 
1867 
1865 
1800 
1867 

1867 
1863 
1868 

1867 
1860 
1868 
1867 


Horses. 


*692,  454 

3,  313,  232 

3,  339,  876 

255,  130 

277,311 

352,  003 

434,  000 

149,  107 

100,  324 

tl,  391,  662 

2,313,817 
380, 108 
111,  879 

48,  281 

33,  420 

43,  089 

4,  032 


13,  290,  385 


Mules 
and  asses. 


1,  064,  080 
77,  001 
2,  706 


Cattle. 


5,  475 


9,707 


297 


630 
26 


1, 100,  5e2 


9.  083,  416 

12,  733,  188 

13,  0(i0,  322 
1,301,278 
1,2.57,019 

1,  193,801 

2,  OOO,  000 
9.53,  O.iO 
993,291 

3,  708,  635 

7, 996,  818 
3,  185,  882 
1,  012,  601 

357,  972 

176,  642 

277,  199 

13,  035 


59,  975,  485 


Sheep. 


35,  607,  812 

30,  386,  233 

16,  566,  459 

1,  027,  215 

583,  485 

1,  875,  052 

1,  622,  COO 

1,  705,  394 
447.  o;)i 

12,  040,  339 

23, 262,  087 

2,  058,  638 
723,  402 

718,111 

202,  .575 

250,  286 

1,884 


129,  077,  973 


Swine. 


Goats. 


3, 189, 167 

5,  889,  624 

7,  914,  8.55 

302,  514 

4.58,  418 

381,  512 

370,  000 

90,  160 

304,  428 

3,  386,  731 

4,875,114 
920,  522 
310,  043 

300,  526 

7.5,  897 

180,2.52 

5,  555 


28, 967, 324 


1 375,  482 
43,  000 


1.50,855 
35,  321 

114,934 


719,  592 


*  Note.— In  the  report  of  the  animals  of  the  United  Kingdom,  the  word  "  uncertain  "  is  very  properly 
pretixed  to  this  statement  of  the  number  of  "  horses."  Thov  have  not  hitherto  been  included  in  the 
British  returns.  The  product  of  "oats"  in  the  United  Kingdom,  in  1868,  was  178.725,480  bushels,  and 
the  import  14,871,199,  making  a  total  supply  of  193,646,679  liu.shels,  which  would  feed  3,227,449  horses 
with  60  bushels  each.  Germany,  France,  aiid  Austria  have  11.149,135  hor.^es,  mnles  and  asses,  and  pro- 
duce 551,839,043  bushels,  being'49  for  each.  If  the  portion  fed  to  cattle,  with  the  oatmeal  used  for 
human  food  in  portions  of  the  United  Kingdom,  amounts  to  83,640,079  bushels,  it  would  still  leave 
110,000,000  bushels  for  2,200,000  horses,  at  50  bushels  each.  The  total  export  of  grain,  of  all  kinds,  was 
only  1,190,000  bushels. 

Increasing  the  number  of  horses  for  the  United  Kingdom  to  2.000,000,  the  tables  would  .show  the 
comparative  proportions  of  "  animals"  in  Europe  and  in  the  United  Slates  to  be  as  follows  : 

Europe.  Vnitcd  States. 

Hor.ses,  including  mules  and  asses 33, 239,  .525  7, 12.5,  84:?— nearly  one-fifth  of  the  whole. 

Cattle 90,  100,728  21,  .330,  941— exceeding  one-sixth  of  the  wliole. 

Sheep 207,  218,  585  37,  144,  880— nearly  one-sixtli  of  the  whole. 

Swine 40, 1.-0, 117  23,  404,  209 — exceeding  one-third  of  the  whole. 

Total 382,  804,  955  89,  065,  039 


IVipnlation  of  Europe  in  1868,296,123,293;  estimated  of  the  United  States,  39,000,000- 
eighth  of  the  ■whole. 

t  Including  mules  and  asseB.  t  Buffaloes. 


-less  than  ono 


INTERNATIONAL    STATISTICAL    CONGRESS. 


61 


The  numbers  of  animals  in  the  following  nations  are  based  iu  part  on  official  returns 
and  in  part  ou  approximate  estimates.  (Some  of  them  include  "mules  and  asses" 
with  ''horses:" 


Saxony 

Uaden 

ilecklcnburss,  Brnnswiclj, 
Lippes,  ami  Keuss  Greiz. 

Hamburg  aud  Lubec 

Greece 

Tuikey,  Roumania,  and 
Servia. 

Spain 

Portugal ■-    , 

European  Russia,  forty- 
nine  "  governuients." 

Poland  and  I'inland 

Total,  ascertained  and  esti 


Year. 


1867 
lt*67 
1860 

1867 
1867 
1867 

1PC5 
1865 
18G4 

1864 


Horses. 


150,  000 

70,  000 

117,  000 

12, 000 
100, 000 
800, 000 

950,  oro 

225,  000 
15,  217,  C3-1 

1,  000,  000 


Mules 
and  asses. 


Cattle. 


625,  2t;0 
400,  000 
088,  000 

40,  000 
5,  .345,  085 
2,  500,  000 

2,  004,  598 

700, 000 

20,  988, 300 

2,  000,  000 


mat'd  31,932,019  il,  IGO,  582 


9G,  166,  728 


Sheep. 


304,  087 
3511,000 
710,  000 

7,000 

2,  539,  538 

3,  000,  000 

22,  054,  967 

4U0,  000 

43,  770,  020 

2,  000,  000 


Swine. 


325,  564 
250,  000 
265,  000 

22,  000 

500,  000 

1,  000,  000 

4,  264,  817 

800,  COO 

9, 285,  412 

500,  000 


204,  213,  585 


46, 180, 117 


Goats. 


2,415,143 


3,134,735 


INCKEASE   OF   CEREAL    PRODUCT  IN  THE   UXITED    STATES. 

The  cereal  product  of  1,405,449,000  "ini])erial  bushels"  in  1868,  was  produced  by  the 
aj^riculturul  portion  of  a  population  of  39,000,000,  being  at  the  rate  of  315  bushels  a  head 
for  the  whole. 

This  large  product  was  greatly  facilitated  by  the  numerous  and  various  mechanical 
machines  for  sowiug,  j)lautuig,  reaping,  aud  threshing  the  grain  and  preparing  it  for 
market,  mainly  the  fruits  of  the  inventive  genius  of  the  American  people.  Without 
those  labor-saving  machines,  the  cereal  crop  of  the  United  States  could  not  have  at- 
tained its  present  amount.  Thej'  take  the  place  and  save  the  labor  of  millions  of  men, 
aud  that,  too,  at  seasons  of  the  year  when  men  in  sufficient  numbers  could  not  be  ob- 
tained, The  number  of  reaping  machines  actively  employed  iu  1866  was  estimated  at 
210,000  by  Mr.  John  Stautou  Gould,  the  former  pi'esideut  of  the  Agricultural  Society 
of  the  State  of  New  York.  That  tigure  is  believed,  however,  to  be  far  within  the  num- 
ber now  in  use.  The  rapid  increase  and  wide-spread  distribution  of  this  agricultural 
machinery  throughout  the  fertile  regions  of  the  interior,  furnish,  in  fact,  the  key  to  the 
huge  cereal  product  which  luay  be  expected  iu  the  future,  fraught  with  results  of  great 
importance  to  the  commerce  and  welfare  of  the  world,  and  the  mutually  benehcial 
"  interdependence  "  of  Europe  and  America. 

The  question  how  long  the  United  States  will  continue  to  produce  cereals  at  the  rate 
of  thirty-six  bushels  for  each  inhabitant,  will  depend  mainly  ou  the  necessities  of  for- 
eign countries,  the  growth  of  their  populations,  aud  the  greater  or  less  diversion  of 
their  agricultural  labor  to  other  objects.  The  demand  iu  foreign  countries  may  be  less- 
ened to  some  extent  by  improvements  in  their  own  modes  of  culture,  and  by  further 
advances  iu  agricultural  chemistry,  enabling  them  to  extract  an  increased  supply  from 
that  portion  of  their  lands  now  devoted  to  the  cultivation  of  cereals.  Sutifice  it  to  say, 
that  any  amount  can  be  produced  iu  the  United  States  which  may  bo  required  by  any 
probable  increase  in  the  population  of  Europe  within  the  present  century,  and  leave 
a  surplus  to  be  sent  to  Eastern  Asia.  In  the  new  commerce  of  the  Nortliern  Pacific 
just  dawning  ou  the  world,  the  fruitful  fields  of  California  have  already  begun  to  send 
their  wheat  and  wheat  flour  directly  across  to  Japan,  China,  ami  Australia. 

In  September,  18.54,  Mr.  DeBow,  then  Superinteiulent  of  the  Census  of  the  United 
States,  officially  presented  to  the  consideration  of  the  Government  eight  different  esti- 
mates of  the  progress  of  the  popuhxtiou  during  the  series  of  ten  decades  ending  in 
1950.  Among  those  estimates,  he  selected  one  (No.  6)  which,  in  his  judgnu^nt,  would 
be  found  to  correspond  most  nearly  to  the  trutli.  Thus  far  the  accuracy  of  the  esti- 
mate has  been  sufficiently  established  by  actual  results.  The  predicted  population 
of  31,510,802  for  the  year  1880  was  reached  witliiu  sixty  thoiisand.  The  42,813,726  for 
the  year  1870  will  not  probably  be  reduced  mucli,  if  at  all,  below  41,000,000  by  the 
losses  of  life  aud  the  check  to  immigratum  during  the  four  years  of  war,  in  the  cur- 
rent decade." 

*No  estimate  of  these  losses  of  life  is  now  presented,  for  the  reason  that  the  subject  is  under  careful  examin- 
ation by  the  War  Department  of  the  United  States,  which  may  result  in  accurately  furnishing  the  etatisfies 
so  inteivstiug  to  the  world.  Au  official  report  from  the  War  Department,  published  in  1869,  states  the  num- 
ber of  interments  in  the  national  cemeterie.f  of  soldiers  of  the  Union  armies  at  316,233.  No  sufficient  facts  are 
yet  known  to  the  public  for  estimating  the  losses  of  life  in  the  armies  of  the  insurgents. 

The  results  of  the  war  iu  permanently  securing  the  stability  of  the  Government  by  removing  the  only  cause  of 
internal  strife  or  disorder,  and  the  vigorous  extension  of  the  railways,  furnishing  cheap  and  rapid  transporta- 
tion throughout  the  continental  area  of  the  Union,  from  ocean  to  ocean,  may  so  far  stimulate  immigration 
from  Europe  and  elsewhere,  as  to  largely  coinpensatp  iu  succeeding  decades  for  any  exceptional  falling  short 
of  the  estimate  for  the  current  decade. 


G2  INTERNATIONAL    STATISTICAL    CONGRESS. 

For  the  year  1880  the  estimate  was .' 58,171,000 

For  1890  the  estimate  was 79,036,950 

For  1900  the  estimate  was 100,337,408 

If  these  results  shall  be  attained,  and  the  present  activity  in  cultivating  cereals  shall 
he  continued,  the  quantity  produced,  at  the  rate  of  36  bushels  to  each  inhabitant — 

Bushels. 

In  18S0  will  be 2,094,156,000 

In  1890  will  be 2,845,402,200 

In  1900  Avill  be 3,612,146,6»8 

We  need  not  seek,  on  the  present  occasion,  to  penetrate  further  into  the  future.  It  is 
satisfactory  to  know  that  under  the  established  laws  of  vital  statistics,  some  of  the  mem- 
bers of  the  yiresent  Congress  will  live  to  the  close  of  the  present  century,  and  may  then 
|,ersoually  reexamine  the  figures  now  i^reseuted  for  their  consideration  and  reflection. 

THE  CEREAL  PKODUCT  OF  EUROPE. 

At  the  "  Universal  Exposition  "  at  Paris  in  1867,  it  became  the  duty  of  the  under- 
signed, as  one  of  the  commissioners  of  the  United  States  of  America,  in  reporting  on  the 
'•cereals"  there  exhibited,  to  collect  such  information  as  was  then  accessible,  in  respect 
to  the  cereal  product  of  the  dift'erent  nations  of  Europe.  On  that  occasion  it  was  not 
found  jiracticable  to  obtain  oflicial  reports  from  all  the  nations,  stating  their  crops  for 
any  single  year. 

A  "synoptical  table"  was  nevertheless  prepared  at  Paris,  with  the  advice  and  appro- 
bation of  eminent  statisticians,  and  transmitted  to  the  De|iartment  of  State  at  Wash- 
ington, giving  the  results  of  the  inquiry  then  made,  in  which  the  products  of  some  of 
the  Euro]»eau  nations  were  necessarily  stated  by  estimates  based  in  part  on  com])arison 
with  othcial  rt;turns  of  the  product  of  neighboring  nations.  To  supply  any  omissions, 
and  to  bring  forward  the  table,  if  iiracticablo,  to  .the  year  1868,  the  Government  of  the 
United  States,  by  circular  letter  from  the  Secretary  of  State  of  the  22d  of  June  last,  in- 
structed its  ministers  and  consuls  in  Europe  to  collect  any  othcial  statements  or  reliable 
evidence  within  their  reach,  in  respect  to  the  cereal  product  of  the  nations  in  which 
they  respectively  resided,  and  to  transmit  one  of  the  duplicate  returns  to  the  under- 
signed at  the  Hague,  in  time  for  use  in  the  present  Congress.  Returnshave  been  accord- 
ingly received  from  nearly  all  the  European  nations,  which  have  enabled  tlie  under- 
signed to  modify  tlie  synoptical  table  in  some  particulars,  and  without  mat<'rially  vary- 
ing the  general  result. 

The  table,  as  now  modified,  corresjionds  very  nearly  with  the  tabulated  estimates 
ai)pended  to  the  Agricultural  Return  to  the  Board  of  Trade  of  the  United  Kingdom  of 
Great  Britain  and  Ireland,  prepared  in  1868  by  Mr.  Fonblanque.  It  exhibits  the  cardi- 
nal fact  that  Europe,  with  a  poi)ulation  in  1868  of  296,123,293  inlial)itants,  produced 
4,754,510,604  "  imiieiial  bushels"  of  cereals,  being  at  tlie  rate  of  16  bushels  for  each  in- 
habitant; and  that  the  United  States,  with  a  population  in  1868  of  39,000,000  inhab- 
itants, produced  1,405,449,653  "imperial  bushels,"  being  at  the  rate  of  36  bushels  for 
eacii  inhaliitant. 

The  total  product  of  cereals  in  Euroiie  and  the  United  States,  as  stated  in  the  synop- 
tical table  ]iicpared  at  I'aris,  (which  embraced  substantially  the  average  of  the  crops 
of  Kuroi)e  for  the  tive  years  from  1861  to  1866,  but  which  exhibited  the  cereal  crop 
of  the  IJnited  States  for  the  year  1860,  that  l)eing  the  latest  year  for  which  coin- 
jilete  returns  could  then  be  furnished,)  was  5,804, 598,-^73  bushels,  to  wit,  4,.583, 169,821 
for  Europe,  and  1,221,428,452  for  the  IJnited  States.     The  total  product  now  stated  for 

Note.— March  Ifi,  1871.     The  population  of  thi^  United  States  in  1860  was 31,445,080 

haviup  increased  Iroin  2:i,IMl,h7(i  in  IPiJO,  35.  09  per  cent. 
At  tlie  (iamu  rate  tlie  31,445,C8()  in  18(10  would  have  increased  in  ISIOto 4-:!,  2.3:i,  285 

10,  788,  205 

Il4<  actual  increase  in  1870,  a.'*  nhowu  by  tho  census  recently  completed  was  to 38,5.^4,870 

from 31,41 5,  080      7,  1  Oil,  4 1 5 

I ucrease  only  22.65  per  cent :  amount  of  retardat ion 3,  678,  4 1 .5 

I'hia  diminution  of  rate  for  tlie  decade  from  3.3.fil)  to  22.65  per  cent,  was  occasioned  :  1.  By  a  diminution  of 
the  iinmiLTatiou  in  thir  four  veiirs  <if  w:'r  from  Iftfil  tn  18H5. 

The  immicration  in  the  previous  decade  from  1850  to  1860  was , 2  590  8.^8 

In  the  decade  from  ISCO  to  1870  it  was '.'.'.'.'.*.'.'.".'.'.'..".'.'.'.'  2  305  490 

iJecrease, 284,868 

2.  By  the  IohS  of  life  directly  or  consenuentially  in  the  war  not  yet  officially  ascertained. 

3.  Largely,  by  the  decline  iu  the  naturiil  increa.-<e  of  population,  e.xperiiiiced  (luring  the  present  century  by 
many  of  the  civilized  uatiouH,  and  specially  manifested  iu  its  slackened  increase  in  the  United  States  during 
the  last  decade. 


^ 


INTERNATIONAL    STATISTICAL    CONGRESS. 


65 


States.  Till' tlillei-L'uee  bot ween  T lie  rotais  i^.ii)4,.iij->.u.>4  rmsueis,  u  nine  t-xir. 
per  cent.)  ba.s  been  occasioned  in  part  by  the  unu.siial  abniulance  in  Kiii;! 
other  European  nations  in  the  liarvests  of  1-1(58  over  those  of  precedinji  y 
more  especially  )»v  the  projrress  of  cereal  cnltiire   in  the  United  States  from 


1868  is  6,ir)8,966.2r)7,  to  -vvit,  4,754.510,004  for  Europe,  and  1.405,449,rw3  for  the  United 
States.     The  difference  between  the  totals  (:354,:Jll->.();U  Imsliels,  a  little  exeeedin-,'  six 

:e  in  Eii,i;laiid  and 
years,  but 
especially  i>y  tne  progress  ol  cereal  eniriire  in  tne  uiuieti  .^laies  noni  IdGO  to 
1S(58.  (notwithstanding  the  disturbance  of  the  intervening  war,)  having  increased  in 
the  eight  years  from  1,2-21,428,452  bushels  to  1,445,449,(593,  a  little  more  tliau  15  percent. 

Thi^preseiit  nioditied  table  exhibits  nor  only  the  total  products  of  Europe  and  of  the 
United  States,  but  also  the  separate  product  of  each  of  the  Eurofiean  nations,  with  the 
product  also  of  the  separate  species  of  cereals  in  each.  The  nations  are  arranged,  to 
some  extent,  in  geographical  groups,  to  facilitate  theconipari.son  of  their  produet.s,  and 
of  their  interchanges  by  commerce.  The  details  oecui)y  too  much  space  to  be  tabulated 
in  the  body  of  the  present  report,  but  are  presented  in  lull  in  the  table  hereto  appended. 

The  following  suminary  briefly  states  the  totals  of  the  different  species  of  cereals  for 
the  year  18158,  in  the  United  States  and  in  Europe  as  a  whole,  and  also  the  progress  in 
the  product  of  each  species  in  the  United  States  from  the  year  1850,  when  the  necessary 
information  was  first  collected  in  taking  the  national  ceusn.s. 


SrMJI.\FY. 

Population. 

Total     cereal 
product. 

Ratio  of  bu.shels 
to  population. 

Wheat. 

Bushels  to  pop 
ulivtiou- 

Enronp  in  1868                    

296, 123,  293 
23, 191,  876 
31,  445,  080 
39,  000,  000 

4,  784,  516,  604 

844,  924,  821 

1,  221,  428,  452 

1,  405,  449,  000 

16. 
36.5 

38.8 
36. 

1,461,051,093 

97,  358,  288 

163,  834,  491 

217,  033,  COO 

4.9 

United  Stjites  in  18.50        

4.  a 

5.» 

5.5 

Divided  in  the  different  species  of  cereals. 


Wheat. 

Rye. 

Barley. 

1, 

461,  051,  093 

97,  358,  288 

163,  834,  491 

217,  033,  600 

830,  326,  842 
13,  745.  413 

20,  .320,  786 

21,  809,  525 

623,  865,  335 

United  States  in  1850  

TTnitpfl  StatPM  in  I860                                     

5,  005,  54G. 
1.5, 140,  209 

TTiiitpd  States  in  1868                          

22,180,535 

Oats. 

Buckwheat  and 
millet. 

Indian     corn, 
maize. 

Rice. 

T!nro"np  in  1^68              .        .- 

1,  274,  380,  648 
142,  083,  425 
172,  006,  004 
246,  993,  375 

161,  717,  771 

8,  677,  204 

17,112,584 

19, 135, 114 

392,  838,  303 
573,  568,  882 
827,  886,  425 
878,  157,  094 

10,  366,  581 

TTnitj^d  State.s  in  1850         

3,  585,  55* 

TTnitpd  States  in  1860 

3, 121,  95!> 

TTnited  States  in  1868 

Unknown. 

CKKKAh  PRODUCT  OI'   OTIIEU    PORTIONS   OF  THE    WORLD. 

In  considering  the  subject  of  the  probaUe  demand  and  supply  of  cereals  in  Enrope 
and  in  the  United  States,  and  especially  for  the  purpose  of  general  commerce,  it  is 
evidently  desirable  to  ascertain  the  product  of  the  territories  in  Africa  and  Asia  adja- 
cent to  the  Mediterranean  and  the  Black  Sea. 

The  necessary  inquiry  has  resulted  in  showing  that  the  product,  though  worthy  of 
attention  for  statistical  or  historical  purposes,  is  not  sutticieut  to  seriously  atitect  the 
prices  of  cereals  throughout  the  world. 

The  returns  from  the  consuls  of  the  United  States  in  the  countries  on  the  southern 
coast  of  the  Mediterranean,  from  Egypt  to  Morocco,  inclusive,  taken  in  counectiou  with 
other  information,  substantially  show  : 

1.  That  in  Egypt  the  area  of  land  capable  of  cultivation  in  or  near  1840,  as  stated  m 
the  "Aperfu  General  sur  I'Egypt,"  published  by  Clot  Bey,  was  3,856,226  acres.  Consul 
General  Hale  states  that  this  area  has  been  somewhat  increased  since  that  tinie,  but 
that  a  large  portion  was  withdrawn  from  cereals  and  devoted  to  cotton,  during  the 
latter  years  of  the  recent  war  in  the  United  States.  It  is  probable,  however,  that  of 
this  portion  a  part  has  since  been  restored  to  its  former  cultivation.  If  one-half  of  the 
area,  being  1,928,226  acres,  is  now  in  cereals,  it  would  yield,  at  20  bushels  to  the  acre^ 
38,564,520  bushels. 


<34  INTEENATIONAL    STATISTICAL    CONGRESS. 

Tliat  this  may  be  so  appears  from  the  facts  exliibitcd  in  the  British  "  Statistical 
Abstract  ot  the  United  Kin<;aoni,"  showing  that  it  received  from  Egypt,  in  the  three 
years  1861,  1862,  and  1863,  7,101,695  cwts.,  or  aboiit  13,300,000  bnshels  ;  in  1864,  1865, 
and  1866,  only  411,326  cwts.,  or  750,000  bnshels ;  in  1867  and  1868,  4,709,176  cwts.,  or 
6,610,000  bnshels,  and  also  395,600  cwts.,  or  739,069  bushels  of  barley,  and  757,714  cwts., 
or  1,391,000  bnshels  of  maize. 

It  is  not  improbabh;  tliat  Egypt  yearly  exports  further  amounts,  more  or  less  con- 
siderable, to  France,  Italy,  and  Austria. 

2.  In  respect  to  Tunis,  embracing  the  site  of  ancient  Carthage,  in  former  ages  one  of 
the  richest  granaries  of  tlie  Roman  Empire,  with  a  prosperous  population  of  15,000,000 
inhabitants,  but  now  reduced  to  1,700,000,  Consul  Heap  reports  that  the  present  cereal, 
product  hardly  suffices  for  the  home  consumption. 

3.  Mr.  William  Porter,  consul  at  the  "  Regency  of  Tripoli,"  which  has  a  population 
of  1,500,000,  reports  the  aggregate  product  of  Avheat,  barley,  and  maize,  for  the  seven 
years  next  preceding  December  1868,  to  be  28,043,258  bushels,  or  4,006,251  yearly,  no 
part  of  which  is  exported. 

4.  The  cereal  product  of  the  French  colony  of  Algeria   appears  in  the  statistical 

tables  of  the  empire  as  being  in  the  year  1861 : 

Bushels. 

Wheat 14,381,367 

Barley 1!^>  593,  563 

Rye; 38,175 

Oats 109,976 

34, 123,  081 


5.  From  the  fertile  and  populous  empire  of  Morocco,  little  information  could  be  ob- 
tained, beyond  the  facts  reported  by  Consul  McMath,  that  in  1850  it  imported  24,.578 
quarters  o'f  wheat,  19(i,(i24  bushels ;  30,689  quarters  of  barley,  245,512  bushels ;  12,025 
quarters  of  maize,  96,000  bushels ;  and  exported,  in  1860,  37,450  quarters  of  maize, 
299,600  bushels  ;  in  1869,  32,796  quarters  of  maize,  262,368  bushels. 

In  respect  to  the  portions  of  Asia  near  the  Mediterranean,  it  is  estimated,  in  an  ap- 
pendix to  the  agricultural  returns  of  tlie  United  Kingdom,  that  the  average  yearly 
product  of  Russia  in  Asia  is,  spring  "  corn."  68,.564,200  bushels;  and  winter  "corn," 
.  10,863,557  bushels:  total,  79,427,757  bushels.* 

The  product  of  Turkey  in  Asia,  like  that  of  Turkey  in  Europe,  can  only  be  given  by 
very  general  estimate,  as  no  statistics  are  kept  in  any  department  of  the  empire,  which 
has  no  census  even  of  the  ])opulation  of  Constantinople.  Mr.  Brown,  secretary  and 
dragoman  of  the  American  legation,  to  whom  the  circular  letter  from  the  Department 
of  State  Avas  referred  by  ^Mr.  Morris,  the  minister,  reports  certain  tinancial  tigurcs  ap- 
jjcaring  in  the  publislied  "  budget"  of  the  linance  minister,  from  which  the  probable 
product  of  cereals  may  be  deduced,  though  very  imperfectly.  They  show  that  1,068,860 
"purses"  of  one  Ottoman  pound  each  (equivalent  to  ]^,  of  the  British  ])ound  sterling) 
were  levied  in  1868  on  the  provinces,  derived  largely  from  the  •'  dimes"  or  tenth  parts 
of  the  cereal  product.  The  sum  thus  collected  from  the  whole  of  the  empire  amounted 
to  £4,810,270  sterling.  If  tliree-tifths  of  this  sura  consisted  of  "  dimes  "  collected  from 
cereals,  it  would  amount  to  £2,786,162,  thereby  showing  £27,861,620,  or  $139,308,100, 
as  the  value  of  the  cereal  product.  At  the  average  of  75  cents  a  bushel,  for  cereals  of 
different  species,  this  sum  would  represent  174,135,125  bushels.t 

In  the  table  of  the  cereal  product  of  Europe  it  is  estimated  that  European  Turkey 
produces  120,000,000  bushels,  which  would  leave  54,135,125  bushels  for  the  Asiatic 
]trovinees.  The  product  of  Anatolia,  embracing  a  fertile  belt  on  the  south  side  of  the 
Jilack  Sea,  in  earlier  ages  largely  supplying  tlie  food  of  Rome,  was  estimated,  in  1852, 
at  25,500,000  bushels.  The  greater  jioition  of  the  residue  is  probably  produced  in  the 
])rovinees  on  the  Mediterranean  in  Asia  Minor.  That  Turkey  ])roduces  a  considerable 
surplus  beyond  the  amount  required  for  its  own  consumjjtion  would  appear  from  the 
fact,  tliat  the  United  Kingdom  for  many  years  has  annually  imported  cereals  from  the 
"  Turkish  dominions."  Thev  amounted  in  1867  to  1,905,195  cwts.  of  wheat  ;  878,845 
cwts.  of  barley;  and  923,652  cwts.  of  maize;  total,  2,707,112  cwts.,  about  4,860,000 
bu.shels;  and  in  1868,  to  1,730,492  cwts.  of  wheat;  849,443  cwts.  of  barley;  2,918,608 
cwts.  of  maize  ;  total,  5,493,543  cwts.,  about  10,070,000  bushels. 

*  The  British  estimate,  in  the  .same  appondix,  for  the  total  yearlv  cereal  product  of  European  Ilus.^ia, 
is  1,226,077,270  bushels.  The  total  of  l,:C)!),'i;n,.')(.0  iu  the  taliulated  .slat(Mnent,  forniiiiK  part  of  the  pre- 
sent report,  is  wholly  based  upon  specilie  othcial  returns  from  the  4!t  "^iovernnients"  by  the  Kussian 
authoT-ities,  showing  a  total  product  of  2:)(;,2jO,000  "  tschctwerts,"  al)out  5J  bushels  ea<;h.  In  amouuta 
HO  immense,  scattered  over  so  wide  a  surface,  some  errors  in  the  returns  may  be  expected.  The  ap- 
proach to  conformity  between  the  two  estimates  is  suthcient  for  all  Keneral  purposes. 

At  Galatz,  on  the  Danube,  in  lloumania,  the  average  price  of  wheat  of  ordinary  (juality  for  the  last 
ten  years  has  been  l:i.2.'i  francs  a  hectolitre,  about  90  cents  a  bu.shel,  although  occasionally  reaching  16 
and  even  18  francs ;  for  luuize,  8  francs  a  hectolitre,  about  55  cents  a  bushel. 


INTERNATIONAL    STATISTICAL    CONGRESS.  65 

On  tlio  otluT  hand,  th(>-  Russian  stuiistical  tables  sliow  yeaily  exports  of  wheat  and 
other  grains  iVoni  Kiissia  to  Turkey,  i>ortions  of  which  may  have  been  reexported  by 
Turkey  to  the  United  Kingdom. 

On  the  Avestern  continents  the  only  countries  havinj^  a  surplus  of  cereals  for  export 
are  the  United  States  and  the  "  Dominion"  of  Canada  (embracing  former  "  Canada,"  ^ 
New  Brunswick  and  Nova  Scotia)  in  North  America,  and  Chili  in  Suntli  America.  The  < 
other  American  nations,  including  the  West  India  islands,  are  all  supplied,  more  or  less, 
with  cereals  from  tlie  United  States.  They  receive  no  considerable  quantities  from 
any  European  nation,  except  Spain,  which,  in  some  years,  sends  wheat  dour  in  moder- 
ate aniouuts  to  Cuba  aud  Torto  Kico.  The  total  cereal  export  of  Spain  to  all  countries 
(a  portion  of  which  doubtless  went  to  those  two  islands)  was  staled  at  Paris  as  h.-iving 
been,  in  Idfio,  .'J89,y5y  l)ushels  of  wheat  and  2;?,(;7<)  )>ushels  in  Hour,  or  ()i:{,G:5S  busliels, 
and  in  IBGti,  2,477,4119  bushels  of  wheat  and  5U1, 1G5  bushels  in  tlour,  or  :?,()ljS,y(;  t  l)ushels. 

The  I  ereal  product  of  the  "  Dominion"  of  Canada,  in  1868,  as  stated  by  Mr.  K.  S.  M. 
Bouclu  tte.  commissioner  of  thi^  revenue,  consisted  of  wheat  3(i,:W5,000  bu.shels,  rye 
r),80(t,UUU,  oatsr)l,t;(i(l,(l()U,  buckwheat  :V300,0UU,  In.lian  corn  3,400,t)00,  in  all  101.4(55,000 
bushels. 

Of  this  new  Canadian  Dominion  (invested  by  act  of  the  Imperial  I'ariiauu'iit  with 
national  powers,  to  a  large  extent,  over  commerce;  coinage  aud  other  sulijccts)  rlu'  por- 
tion most  productive  of  cereals  is  that  formerly  designated  as  "Canada."  lictweea 
that  portion  and  the  United  States,  the  great  chain  ol"  inland  navigable  lakes,  w'ith 
the  St.  Lawrence  River  as  their  natural  outlet  to  the  ocean,  forms  at  present  a  political 
boundary,  which  is,  however,  used  for  purposes  of  commerce  in  common  by  b(>th  coun- 
tries. This  facility  of  intercourse  leadsto  a  (considerable  interchange  of  cereals  intended 
for  foreign  export,  whether  from  Quebec  or  New  York,  which  cross  the  boundary  at 
various  points.  In  this  way,  the  Canadian  cereals  swell  the  foreign  exports  of  the 
United  States,  while  those  of  the  United  States  .sent  from  the  interior  States  directly 
down  the  lakes  aud  the  St.  Lawrence,  in  their  turn  increase  the  foreign  exports  of 
Canada.  The  geographical  and  cereal  importance  of  the  Dominion  has  recently  been 
much  enhanced  by  its  acquisition  from  the  Hudson's  Bay  Comi)any  of  the  wide-spread 
basin  in  the  northwestern  portion  of  the  interior  of  the  continent,  having  another 
chain  of  navigable  lakes  aud  rivers,  exceeding  2,000  miles  in  length,  soon  to  be  directly 
connected  with  the  Mississippi  by  the  raihvays  now  in  progress  through  the  State  of 
Minnesota.  The  isothermal  line  of  that  rich"^  wheat-producing  State  passes  through 
or  near  the  southern  jtortion  of  this  interior  basin. 

The  cereal  product  of  Chili  has  not  yet  been  ascertained.  This  prosperous  aud  well-  \ 
governed  country,  (sometimes  denominated  the  ''  New  England"  of  South  America,)  I 
lying  wholly  within  the  temperate  zone  of  the  southern  hemisphere,  has  many  elements 
of  strength  and  progress.  Extending  southwardly  from  S.  latitude  24°  to  Cape  Horn, 
with  a  population  of  2,084,94.5,  (in  1868,)  it  produces  wheat,  barley  and  maize  of  good 
(piality,  portions  of  which  it  exports  to  Polynesia  and  New  Zealand  in  the  Pacific,  to 
the  Argentine  Republic  and  Brazil  on  the  Atlantic,  and  to  the  United  Kingdom  aud 
France  in  Europe. 

The  new  feature  in  the  commerce  of  the  globe,  of  the  Pacific  nations  supplying 
cereals  to  those  on  the  Atlantic,  commenced  in  18G0  by  the  exportation  from  Chili  to 
the  United  Kingdom  of  33,545  cwts.,  or  60,099  bushels  of  wheat  ;  which  gradually  in- 
creased from  year  to  vear  until  18G7,  when  it  reached  2,097,976  cwts.,  or  3,886,293  bush- 
els. It  receded  in  lfcG8  to  1,477,536  cwts.,  or  2,808,822  bushels.  The  cereals  of  Chili 
now  unite  with  the  rapidly  increasing  cereals  of  California  in  circumnavigating  Cape 
Horn,  to  find  their  wav  to  the  British  Islands. 

Among  the  countries  producing  cereals  there  must  also  be  included  the  distant  but 
important  continent  of  Australia,  with  the  islands  of  New  Zealand,  recently  brought 
into  tlie  world  of  Christiaw  civilization  under  the  auspices  of  the  British  Government.^ 
The  particulars  of  the  growth,  even  in  its  earliest  stages,  of  this  enormous  offshoot  of 
Europe,  destined  to  take  an  active  part  in  the  expanding  commerce  of  the  Pacific,  aro 
matters  of  present  interest  to  the  statisticians  of  the  older  nations  on  either  side  of 
the  Atlantic.  Not  to  speak  of  the  present  wealth  of  the  gold  fields,  (which  in  c ime  nniy 
Itossibly  be  exhausted,)  the  great  and  rapidly  increasing  numbers  of  sheep  and  cattle 
in  Australia,  in  their  necessary  connectioirwith  cereals,  may  seriously  atl'ect,  at  no 
very  distant  day,  the  momentous  question  of  the  food  of  the  world. 

The  able  and' instructive  report  to  the  present  congress  by  Mr.  Richard  Valpy,  ono 
of  the  delegates  from  the  United  Kindom,  states  the  important  fact,  shown  by  experi- 
ence in  the  United  Kingdom,  France,  and  Prussia,  that  in  the  districts  producing  the 
largest  amount  of  cereals  there  are  found  the  greatest  number  of  animals. 

At  the  Fourth  International  Statistical  Congress  held  at  London  in  18G0,  several  of 
the  Australian  colonies  were  ably  represented,  and  made  infesting  rejjorts  of  their 
condition.  The  "  Australian  Possessions,"  as  classified  in  the  British  tables,  consist  of 
New  South  Wales,  Victoria,  South  Australia,  Western  Australia,  Tasmania,  Queensland, 
and  New  Zealand. 

g.  Ex.  7 5 


QG  INTERNATIONAL    STATISTICAL    CONGRESS, 

Their  area,  population,  aud  wheat  product  are  as  follows  : 


New  South  Wales . . 

Victoria 

Southern  Australia 
Western  Australia 

Tasmania 

Queensland 

Kew  Zealand 


323, 

80, 
383, 

<J78, 

2t>, 

6Tri, 

106, 


437 
831 
328 
000 
215 
000 
259 


.2S 


3 
a 


■a 


IX 


CI 


p. 
o 

Pi 


^  —  a 


205,  503 
76, 169 
63,  039 

5,886 


28,  887 
26,707 


358,  278 
541,  000 
1-J6,  830 
15,  691 
89,  977 
34,  885 
98,071 


431,412  :      2,226,027 


643,  912 

163,  452 

21,065 

97,  868 

96, 172 

208,  682 


4,641,205 
6,  561,  451 


1,  528,  700 


2,  582,  070 


466, 191       1,  264,  732 


1,  662,  563 


14,  957,  383 


The  aborigines  are  comparatively  few  in  number,  being  1,908  in  Victoria,  5,046  m 
South  Australia,  15,000  in  Queensland,  and  38,000  in  the  islands  of  New  Zealand,  dis- 
tant 900  miles  eastward  from  the  southeastern  Cape  of  Victoria. 

The  progress  of  the  cereal  product  of  Victoria  has  been  as  follows  :    


Acres  in 
wheat. 


Wheat 
product. 


1860, 
1861 
1862 
1863 
1864 
1865 
1866 
1867 
1868 
1869 


107,  092 
161,251 
196,  922 
162,  008 
149,  392 
125,  040 
178,  628 
208,  588 
216,  989 
258,  428 


2,  296, 

3,  459, 
3,  607, 


008, 
338, 
899, 
514, 
641, 
411, 
186, 


157 
914 
727 
487 
762 
378 
227 
205 
663 
230 


Acres  in 
oats. 


Oats  pro- 
duct. 


90, 
86, 
91, 
103, 
152, 
144, 
102, 
129, 
125, 
115, 


167 
337 
061 
195 

326 
303 

817 
284 
345 
177 


553,  637 
633,  693 
136,  430 
504,  301 
497,  520 
694,  445 
279,  468 
880,  406 
333,  472 
258,  393 


The  animals  of  the  Australian  Possessions  are  as  follows : 


Horses. 


New  South  Wales  . 

Victoria 

Southern  Australia 
Western  Australia 

Tasmania 

Queensland 

New  Zealand 


280, 201 
131,  148 


74, 
17, 
23, 
53, 
65, 


228 
297 
299 
143 
715 


645,  031 


Cattle,     j      Sheep.        Swine 


1,  758,  427  I 
6.50,592  I 
122,209  i 
45,962 
80,  598 
949,  354 
313,  835 


18,909,974 
9,532,811 
4,  477,  445 
537,  597 
1,742,914 
8,  605,  787 
8,  418,  579 


3,  926,  977  52,  285, 107 


173, 1C8 
141,822 
89,  304 
14,  823 
54, 287 
18, 142 
115, 104 


006,  650 


N^TE.— The  sheep  increased  from  24,000,000  in  1861,  to  33,500,000  in  18G4,  and  to 
47,486,677  in  1868.  The  wealth  in  animals  of  these  antipodal  regions  has  already  en- 
abled them  to  commence  the  worlv  of  feeding  the  parent  country  with  tlieir  cured  beet 
and  mutton  .shipped  to  the  United  Kingdom,  where  its  use  is  earnestly  commendwl  iii 
public  meetinos  in  London.  Two  companies  alone  sent  out  in  1868,  duly  subdivided 
ill  cans,  lOjOOlffat  cattle,  with  an  average  weight  in  Australia  of  600  pounds,  aud  costing 
there  from  £3  10s.  to  £4  10.s.  „  .     ,     .      ,       ,  .       •  ,     i  , 

The  cereal  statement  of  Victoria  from  1860  to  1869  inclusive  has  been  furnishetl  by 
Mr.  Francis  A.  "Walker,  the  df-puty  special  commissioner  of  the  revenue  of  the  United 
States,  ill  charge  of  its  Bureau  of  Statistics.  Its  early  appearance  in  this  repoi  t  strik- 
ingly exliibits  the  value  of  ocean  steam  navigation  in  expediting  the  mail  between  tlie 
most  distant  ])ortions  of  the  globe.  . 

The  statistics  of  the  liarvest  in  Victoria  were  collected  m  Alarch  or  April,  18i>9,  in 
the  antuiiiti  of  the,  soiitliern  hemisiihere;  published  on  the  20th  of  May,  in  the  "  Mel- 
liDurne  Journal  of  Coinmerce  ;"  sent  by  mail  by  way  of  Suez,  a  little  more  than  16,000 
milt'S,  to  the  United  States;  repiiblishfd  in  ^^■asllillgt()n  l)y  :Mr.  \\alker,  in  his  oHicial 
r.-]M)rt  for  the  month  ending  .June  :i0  ;  and  by  him  sent  by  mail  about  3,Hi0  mil-s  to  the 
lliigue,  where  it  arrived  during  the  sessicm  of  the  International  Statistical  Congress, 
lls'jirompt  publicatiim  is  mainly  due  to  his  intelligence  and  activity 
mpiiitant  duties  of  the  Bureau. 


iudiscliarging  the 


INTERNATIONAL    STATISTICAL    CONGRESS.  67 

In  thus  presenting  to  tliis  Seventh  Internationiil  Statisticiil  Con<;vess  some  of  the  lead- 
ing facts  connected  with  the  cereal  food  of  the  world,  it  is  only  claimed,  in  behalf  of  the 
Government  of  tiie  United  States  and  its  ollicers,  that  laborionsand  earnest  efforts  have 
been  made  to  collect  such  reliable  information  as  wonld  l)e  needed  in  a  statistical  in- 
quiry where  accuracy  was  so  important.  It  is  not  asserted  that  all  tiie  statements  in  a 
work  necessarily  dealing  with  so  many  various  elements  are  free  from  errors  or  omis- 
sions, but  the  hope  is  indulged  that  tli'ey  may  induce  farther  inquiry  by  the  members 
of  the  present  or  of  some  succeeding  International  Congress. 

The  food  of  tlie  world  belongs  to  tiie  world,  and  should  be  freely  interchanged  be- 
tween its  nations,  without  any  needless  imiiedinient  either  physical  or  legislative. 
"  Free  trade  in  corn"  is  not  merely  a  ])]irase  of  political  economy.  It  is  a  sacred  right 
of  humanity,  to  be  recognized  and  enforced  by  the  common  law  of  nations. 

If  it  be  true,  that  all  the  nations  are  interested  in  a  comprehensive  and  accurate 
knowledge  of  the  cereal  capacities  and  necessities  of  each  and  all,  it  is  the  plain  duty 
of  an  International  Congress  like  the  present,  repi-esenting  more  than  tiiree  hundred 
millions  of  the  civilized  ]>eople  of  the  w<u'ld,  to  adopt  systematic  measures  for  obtain- 
ing the  desired  information  in  the  most  reliable  and  convenient  form. 

It  is  therefore  respectfnlly  snggested  and  proposed,  that  by  formal  resolution  of 
the  body  now  assembled,  the" official  delegates  from  all  the  nations  to  be  represented 
in  auy  succeeding  International  Congress  shall  be  requested  and  instructed  to  trans- 
mit, in  due  season  before  its  meeting,  accurate  returns  derived  from  official  reports,  as 
far  as  nniy  be,  not  only  of  the  cereal  but  of  all  the  agricultural  products  of  their  re- 
spective nations,  in  view  of  the  intimate  and  important  relations  between  the  various 
branches  of  agriculture.  These  returns,  if  embodied  in  one  common  tabulated  form, 
coiild  be  periodically  and  readily  compiled  and  condensed  in  a  general  table  at  each 
succeeding  congress,  informing  the  world,  at  frequent  intervals,  of  its  cereal  ('onditiou 
and  prospects. 

In  view,  however,  of  the  labor  expended  in  comjiiling  in  tlie  table  now  presented, 
returns  from  nations  employing  many  different  measures,  it  is  suggested  that  the  pro- 
posed returns  be  also  reduced  to  one  common  measure  to  be  agreed  upon.  Considering 
further  the  widely  differing  weights  not  only  of  the  diffei^ent  species  of  cereals,  but  of 
the  different  varieties  of  the  same  species,  directly  affecting  their  pecuniary  values, 
the  quantities  should  be  retnrued  in  measures  of  weight,  and  not  alone  of  capacity. 
The  liritish  government,  in  view  of  the  incongruity  of  interminglinjj;  cereals  of  differ- 
ing weights  in  a  common  table,  recently  made  a  movemeLt  in  the  right  direction,  by 
substituting  the  measure  of  weight  (the  cwt.)  in  place  of  the  ancient  measure  of  capa- 
city, the  "  quarter ,"  (eight  bushels,)  in  all  its  official  tables. 

to  the  statistical  and  historical  students  in  the  present  body  the  importance  is  also 
snggested,  of  chronological  statements  showing  the  past  progress  of  cereal  ciilture  in 
each  of  the  nations,  reaching  back,  whenever  practicable,  to  the  pacilicatiou  of  Europe 
in  1815.  It  would  furnish  the  means  of  estimating,  at  least  to  some  exteut,  their  future 
progress. 

The  periods  embraced  in  such  a  series  of  statements  for  the  respective  nations  will 
necessarily  depend  on  the  time  when  they  first  became  aware  of  the  vital  importance 
of  statistics,  or  the  "  knowledge  of  quantities,"  in  the  wise  administration  of  govern- 
mental affairs.  It  wonld  certainly  do  no  injustice  to  any  other  of  the  civilized  nations 
of  Enro])e,  to  admit  that  France  at  an  early  day  took  tlie  lead  in  obtaining  the  most 
full  and  accurate  knowledge  of  her  cereal  produ<;ts  and  capacities.  As  a  matter  of 
liistory,  it  is  known  that  the  vital  necessity  of  fnlly  knowing  the  cereal  strength  of 
France  was  felt  and  recognized  by  Lavoisier  and  other  illustrious  men  of  science,  who, 
happily  for  their  countries,  however  unhappily  for  themselves,  aided  in  conducting  her 
pnblicaff'airs  during  the  darkest  eniergencies  of  her  revolution,  when  menaced  by  the 
allied  power  of  the  United  Kingdom  and  large  portions  of  continental  Europe. 

The  learned  and  exhaustive  report  published  in  18U8,  of  the  "  Eiuiuete  Agricole  De- 
cenuale,"  by  M.  Legoyt,  the  honored  head  of  the  General  Statistical  Division  of  the 
Empire,  (and  as  its  delegate  preeminently  distinguished  in  the  whole  series  of  the  In- 
ternational Statistical  Congresses,)  not  only  einbiaces  the  modern  statistics  of  the  ce- 
reals of  France,  in  all  their  details,  beginning  with  1840,"  but  carefully  reviews  their 

*  Note. — This  valuable  work  presents  the  following  statement  of  the  past  product  of  (■cicals  iu  Frauce , 
=itated  ill  liectolitres  : 


1840. 


1852. 


18C2. 


Wlieat 09,  558,  Ono 

Oiits             '  48,900,000 

Kye 27,  81-2,  ono 

Barley in,  Gtl,  000 

M6teil  (inixeil) 11,  8-:;9,  000 


Buckwheat . 

Maize 

Tot.als 


8,  470,  000 
7,  620. 000 


95, 262, 000 
61,69.i,  000 
2.5,  235,  000 
17.  130,  000 

8,171,000 
10,511,000 

8,  3:i5,  000 


109,  4.57,  000 
81,  119,000 
2-1,  897,  000 
20,  515,  000 

7,  972,  000 
10,  878,  000 

8,  648, 000 


190,  850,  000 


226,  339,  000 


263,  486,  000 


The  cereal  product  of  France  was  estimated  by  Vaiiban.  in  1096,  as  equivalent  to  92,000,000  hectoitrea  ; 
by  Lavoisier,  in  1791,  at  97,000,000;  in  1817,  as  stated  iu  "  La  France  Pittoresque,"  it  was  152,992,000. 


68 


INTERNATIONAL    STATISTICAL    CONGRESS. 


progress  throusli  the  seventeentli  and  eighteenth  centuries,  iiarticnlarly  dwelling  on  the 
statistical  examinations  by  Vauban,  eminent  alike  as  statesman  and  soldier  in  the  time 
of  Louis  XIV.  With  singular  felicity,  reaching  back  through  the  middle  ages  to  the 
reign  of  Charlemagne,  M.  Legoyt  illuminates  his  subject  by  the  aucient  reports  still 
extent  in  the  archives  of  France,  from  the  missi  dominid,  sent  out  by  that  great  mon- 
arch to  collect  statistical  information  of  the  soil  and  the  cereal  products  in  all  the  pro- 
vinces of  his  empire,  stretching  from  the  Ebro  to  the  Vistula,  and  from  the  Baltic  to 
the  Slediterranean. 

In  the  division  of  modern  Europe  into  many  independent  nations,  no  single  imperial 
edict  can  now  summon  all  its  fields,  and  forests,  and  vineyards,  and  meadows,  i)eriod- 
ically  to  render  accounts  of  their  products  ;  but  a  larger  and  better  work  may  readily 
be  accomplished  by  the  united  action  of  the  representatives  of  the  nations  in  the  inter- 
national statistical  congresses,  in  securing  full  and  accurate  reports  from  empires  and 
worlds  far  beyond  the  vision  of  Charlemagne. 

jfOTE.— The  export  of  Eiissia  for  the  averase  of  the  years  1862  to  1866,  is  officially  reported  as  being 
in  "  tsehetwerts"  (estimated  at  5J  bushel.s  each)  as  follows :  To  the  United  Kiujidom  4,340,984  ;  France. 
1,184  334;  Prussia,  1,371,600;  Austria,  247,873;  Sweden  and  Norway,  115,835;  Italy,  542,776;  Turkey, 
513,527;  Holland,  463,343 ;  other  countrie.s,  303,253  :  total,  9.034,676,   or  62,235,918  bushels. 

The  exports  and  imports  of  cereals  by  the  German  Zollverein  in  the  eighteen  years  from  1847  to 
1864,  inclusive,  were  as  follows: 

Scheffels*.  Scheffels.   '  ScheJfeU. 

Wheat,  exports 150,321,701    Imports..  49,428,137    Excess  of  exports. .    100,893,564 

Barlej'' exports  40,209,474    Imports..   16,584,147    Excess  of  exports..     23,685,327 

Oatsandotlier  grains,  exports....     27,310,905    Imports..  21,  035,  214    Excess  of  exports..       7,275,691 

Excess  of  exports l-^li  ^^'^<  ^^^ 

Kye,  exports 34, 241, 140    Imports . .  67,  067, 214     Excess  of  imports . .     32,  826,  074 

99,  028,  508 
or  148,542,342  bushels,  average  8,252,352  yearly. 

N.  B.— This  inTport  of  rye  enabled  Germany  to  export  a  portion  of  its  wheat  to  the  United  Kingdom. 
The  yearly  average  for  the  last  five  years  was  13,140.269  bushels. 

Note.— The  cereal  exports  of  the  United  States  from  1862  to  1866,  inclusive,  were  in  bushels  as  follows : 


1862. 

1863. 

1864. 

51,935,671 

19,  306,  010 

1,  200,  000 

49,  330,  890 

16,  893,  428 

950,  000 

34,343,7.53 

Tiulij^n  porn  .iiul  iiif^al   . 

4,  883,  7.55 

Tivft  Anil  oats                                                          .    .... - 

600,  000 

• 

Total 

72,  501,  681 

67, 174,  418 

39,  827, 508 

1865. 

1866. 

1807. 

1868. 

17,  860,  678 

3,  412,  964 

450,  000 

22, 128,  253 

14,  228,  426 

1,700,000 

10,047,047 

15,  757,  666 

1,017,057 

22, 180, 168 

12,153,014 

695,  669 

Total - 

21,  723,  612 

38,  056,  679 

20,  821,  770 

35,  028,  851 

N.  B.— The  exports  of  animal  food  in  the  year  ending  July,  1868,  were  235,439,678  pounds. 

The  Pacific  cereal  exports  from  San  Francisco  for  the  six  months  ending  December  31,  1868,  werein 
bushels  as  follows : 


id 

0 

«  a 

CS 

S 

«'C 

•£ 

'^m 

^ 

t.  o 

•^ 

<r2 

~ 

T 

"S  s 

|S 

rope 

.2 

= 

B 

tG 

s 

rt 

.2  P 

ta 

V 

w 

51 

s 

''I 

X 

03 

q 

H 

< 

u 

N 

3 

Ph 

^ 

"Wheat  and  tlour 

2,  949,  505 
666 

457, 196 

223,  785 
823 

151,019 

213,  504 
1,256 

18,  412 
262 

1, 04.5,  822 

Barley 

Oats 

fcO,  815 

2,  642 

1,842 

359 

2,757 

Of  li  bushels. 


INTERNATIONAL    STATISTICAL    CONGRESS. 


69 


CKREAL  COMMKltCE. 

The  space  necessarily  occupied  ia  presenting  the  leading  features  of  the  cereal  pro- 
duct of  the  Christaiu  world,  will  not  permit  a  statement  more  in  detail  of  its  distribu- 
tion, by  commerce,  among  the  various  nations.  It  can  be  summed  up  in  general  terms, 
that  in  Europe,  Russia  is  the  largest  exporter  of  cereals  ;  that  Germany,  united  in  the 
"  Zollverein,"  (Customs  Union,)  stands  next,  followed  successively  by  Egypt,  Turkey, 
and  Roumauia;  that  Austria,  strengthened  by  her  railways  now  in  course  of  construc- 
tion in  Hungai'y,  connecting  its  fruitful  fields  with  the  Adriatic,  is  now  exporting  wheat 
in  considerablequantities  and  of  excellent  quality  ;  that  Italy,  Spain,  and  Portugal  suj)- 
ply  very  nearly,  if  not  fully,  their  own  cereal  neeessities  ;  that  Denmark,  Sweden,  and 
Norway,  with  tlieir  hardy  agricultural  in<lustry,  reaching  northward  from  the  fertile 
archiiKdago  in  the  Ualtic  to  the  confines  of  the  polar  circle,  export  Ixirley  and  oats  in 
comparatively  large  t|uantities  ;  and  that  Belgium  substantially  feeds  itself. 

On  the  other  hand,  it  appears  that  Holland*  and  Switzerland  are  supplied  with 
wheat,  in  moderate  quantities,  from  the  neighboring  nations  :  and  that  the  cereal  im- 
ports of  France,  in  the  period  of  fifteen  years  from  1851  to  186(5,  being  (i6,82f5,520  hec- 
toliters, exceeded  the  cereal  exports,  being  59,49y,3(i9  hectoliters,  by  7,:5'27,1.51  hectoli- 
ters, or  20,094,064  bushels,  averaging  1,349,664  bushels  yearly. 

These  deficiencies  are,  however,  wholly  insignificant,  in  face  of  the  cardinal  and 
transcendent  fact,  now  become,  so  to  speak,  the  centripetal  point  in  the  cereal  system, 
that  the  United  Kingdom  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland  (witliin  the  present  century  a 
considerable  exporter  of  cereals)  has  deemed  it  safe  and  wise  to  divert  so  large  a  por- 
tion of  her  people  from  agricultural  pursuits,  that  their  cereal  product  has  become 
largely  iusutiicient  for  their  own  consumption. 

This  deficiency  is  in  no  way  exceptional  or  temporary.,^It  results  from  no  accidental 
or  unexpected  failure  of  crops.  It  is  deep-seated  and  ^ouic,  beyond  all  chance  or 
hope  of  cure.  The  government  have  met  the  emergency  !%•  throwing  open  the  ports  of 
the  kingdom  to  the  free  admission  of  cereals  from  every  i>ortion  of  the  world,  unfet- 
tered by  restrictions  or  duties,  the  last  remnant  of  which  (in  the  shilling  ;i  bushel, 
yielding  a  revenue  of  £900,000)  has  been  abolished  within  the  last  six  months.  Their 
statesmen  evidently  favor  a  world-wide  policy,  permitting  every  member  of  the  family 
of  nations  to  do  what  it  can  do  best,  and  to  sell  and  buy  where  it  can  sell  and  buy  best, 
and  recognizing  in  the  differing  capacities  and  necessities  of  nations  only  the  farsee- 
ing  providence  of  the  all-wise  Creator  for  securing  universal  peace. 

It  is  not  within  the  proper  functions  of  a  statistical  congress  like  the  present,  having 
no  party  or  political  aims  or  predilections,  and  seeking  only  for  scientific  truth,  to  ex- 
press any  opinion  upon  the  question  so  much  controverted  upon  both  sides  of  the  At- 
lantic, of  the  dependence  or  independence  of  nations,  by  means  of  free  ti'ado  or  protec- 
tive tariffs.  Its  only  office  is  to  carefully  collect  and  collate  and  truly  to  state  the  facts 
needed  for  the  accurate  understanding  of  that  or  any  other  question  affecting  the  ma- 
terial condition  of  men  or  nations. 

The  "  Statistical  Abstract,"  annually  presented  to  Parliament,  fnllj^  shows  the  yearly 
imports  of  cereals  into  the  United  Kingdom,  from  which  it  appears  that  the  deficiency 
of  home  production,  as  shown  by  the  imports,  has  been  in  the  two  cycles  of  seven  years 
each,  ending  with  1867,  as  follows : 


Wheat  and  wheat  flour 

Barley 

Oats  -.f 

Maize 

Rye , 

Buckwheat 


From  1854  to  1860, 
both  inclusive. 


150, 139,  .571  cwt. 

31,560,972  " 

29,508,259  " 

45,616,252  " 

1,622,568  " 

120,707  '• 


258,  .574,  329  cwt. 
or  474,073,287 
bushels,  being 

67, 724, 755  yearly. 


From  1881  to  1867, 
both  inclusive. 


241,760,205  cwt. 

45,867,110    " 

47,565,886    " 

73,921,041    " 

1,474,972    " 

025,105    " 

411, 220,  319  cwt. 
or  753, 903, 923 
bushels,  being 

107, 700, 560  yearly. 


*  Note. — In  one  of  the  admirable  essays  of  Francis  Lieber,  for  whom  America  is  indebteil  to  Ger 
roany,  he  forcibly  adduces  the  memorable  saying  of  Dj  Witt  in  the  seventesnth  centiiry,  that  "  Holland 
produces  very  little  wheat,  but  -with  her  free  vommerce  has  the  chfinpost  aiul  best  snpjily  of  bread  iu 
the  woild."   "  .'  "     ' 


70 


INTERNATIONAL    STATISTICAL    CONGRESS. 


In  the  year  1868  the  United  Kingdom  imported  65,484,768  cwt.  or  120,055,390  bushels 
of  cereals  from  the  following  countries  : 

Through  the  Mediterranean —  C'm'^- 

From  Russia P'2?o'S2 

From  Roiimauia -  -  -  -  ->  "49, 628 

From  Turkish  Dominions ^'j  493,  537 

From  Egypt : \'^3^l*i 

From  Austria ~.  443,  /7.5 

From  Spain '      2,981 

Through  the  Baltic  and  the  German  Ocean — 

From  Russia .- 6>  0}^,  852 

From  Germany ^'j  «'15>  ^^"^ 

From  Hanse  Towns 2, 418, 62^ 

From  Sweden 1-  9^4, 201 

From  Denmark 2,  553, 381 

From  Holland E^'o  ? 

By  the  British  Channel,  fiom  France 2.298,  82J 

By  the  Atlantic  Ocean,  from  British  North  America ". 1, 214,  94b 

BV  the  Atlantic  and  Pacific  Oceans,  from  the  United  States  of  America. . .  10,  812,  811 

By  the  Pacific  Ocean,  from  Chili 1,477,536 

Fiom  other  countries  not  specified  in  the  British  tables 3, 949,  542 

Total 65,484,758 

or  120,055.390  bushels.  _,^.^.       . 

The  total  consisted  of  38,032,444  cwt.  of  wheat:  7,476,284  barley:  8,112,563  oats: 
11,472,226  maize;  and  391,301  rye  and  buckwheat. 

To  obtain  an  adequate  idea  of  the  immensity  of  the  (iuautity  arithmetically  described 
as  65.484,758  cwt.,  it  is  necessary  oulv  to  consider  the  number  of  vessels  required  to 
carry  it.  Amounting  to  3,274,237  tons,  it  would  fill  6,548  vessels,  carrying  500  tons 
each,  which,  placed  in  line,  stem  to  stern,  would  reach  more  than  half-way  from  the 
Laud's  Eud  to  the  Straits  of  Dover.  If  carried  oii  land  in  railway  cars,  the  train  would 
stretch. across  the  continent  of  Europe,  from  Calais  to  Marseilles,  and  leave  a  remnant 
more  than  long  enough  to  span  the  Mediterranean. 

In  the  nine  years  from  1880  to  1888,  inclusive,  the  cereal  (luantities  exported  by  the 
Ignited  States  and  l>y  Russia  to  the  United  Kingdom  were  in  the  aggregate- 


Wheat  and  flour  . . . 

Barley 

Oats 

Maize — Indian  corn 


Yearly  average  for  the  9  y( 


Bv  the  United  States, 


82,  967, 264  cwt. 
965,934    " 

798,808    " 


By  Russia. 


68,  977, 140  cwt. 

6,028,785    ••■' 

19,428,451    " 

7,520,615    " 


122,846,650  cwt. 
or  225, 218,  859  bush. 

99,954,991  cwt. 
or  183,  250, 817  bush. 

25,  024, 315  bush. 

20,361,202  bush. 

CuMfAKISOX  OF  THE  UNITED  ST.VTES   AM)   KCSSIA. 

« 

The  statistics  of  the  comparative  cereal  capacities  of  these  continental  nations  just 
enteriii"  on  their  allotted  task  of  feeding  the  Christian  world  stand  out.in  bold  rehel. 

The  a"rea  of  the  United  States,  without  including  Alaska,  (valuable  in  furs  and  fish- 
eries, and  especially  important  in  its  extensive  water  .front  on  the  Pacific,)  is  in  round 
numbers  3,000,000  square  miles  ;  that  of  European  Russia  is  2,000,000. 

"l^OTiI— The  iV.ffcreiit  species  of  ceieal.H  iinportort  from  the  variou-s  conntiiof.  wei-o  as  ft>llnwf  = 

IS  cwt.  :  ITnit.Tl  Statos  of  Ainciica,  e,T.">3,:3^''.» :  Gonnany,  o,69i.'Jt.-t :  Hans.' 


liomnaiiia,    I.IJSCIO") ;    Aii.-jtria, 


ir/jea(— from  Russia,  10,055,3:  .     ,        .    . 

T0WD8    l.^^M^O;    Esvpt,  3.'2;n,a80;    Turkisli   llominioiis,    l,(.!0.4!l^.    _  „..,     >-.,,. 

1.286  913  rUoi.niark.rn.m:  Fiance,  84(!,8.i3;  Spain,  2,082:    Cl.ili,  1,577,538  ;    Brifsh   ^ortli   Anunra 
(■•98,505  ;  other  countries,  938,772 


K.rypt.  r,:{7.726  :  Franco.  178,101  ;  other  countrioij,  897,407. 


INTEENATIONAL    STATISTICAL    CONGRESS.  71 

Acres. 

Of  tbe  area  of  the  United  States  there  are,  within  36  States,  iu  im- 
proved farms oS'SnS 

In  farms  as  yet  nnimproved '■''*■'->  ^-'o,  ^o^ 

403, 787, 851 
la  wild  lands,  not  in  farms,  and  including  waste 834, 546, 859 

1,238,336,710 
In  the  Territories 040,  000,  OOP 

Total 1,838,336,710 

Acres. 
Of  the  area  of  European  Russia,  1,201,336,000  acres,  there  are— 

In  cultivated  and  arable  lands ~^J^^  215,  oOO 

In  prairies  and  pastures l'*"^'  ^^1*^'  ^"^ 

387, 428, 000 

In  forests ^^'!S2 

In  swamps,  lakes,  &c.,  unavailable >43,  800,  WJ 

1,201,336,000 


The  wheat  lands  of  the  United  States  extend  with  varying  degrees  of  fertility  from 
the  mouth  of  the  Rio  Grande,  the  southern  boundary  of  the  Union  in  latitude  27^,  to 
the  Canadian  boundary,  iu  latitnde  49^.  The  wheat  belt  of  Europeau  Russia  extends 
northwardly  from  latitude  46^  on  the  Black  Sea  near  Odessa,  into  the  interior  of  the 
empire  as  far  as  latitude  57°  or  58°,  and  eastwardly  from  the  upper  waters  of  the 
Dnieper  quite  across  to  the  western  base  of  the  Ural  Mountains,  more  than  thirty-seven 
degrees  of  longitude.  It  contains  an  area  exceeding  1,000,000  square  miles,  much  of  it 
of  great  fertility,  embracing  the  whole  of  the  southern  basin  of  Russia  tributary  to  the 
Black  Sea,  and  'the  larger  portion  of  the  widely-extended  valley  of  the  Volga.  The 
culture  of  oats,  barlev  and  rye  extends  northwardly  to  the  shores  of  the  White  Sea, 
which  furnishes  a  northern  outlet  for  Russia  cereals  from  Archangel  into  the  polar 
basin,  and  thence  through  the  North  Sea  to  the  British  Islands. 

On  the  other  hand,  the  wide-spread  harvests  of  wheat  and  Indian  •'  corn  "  in  the 
United  States,  lying  from  ten  to  twenty  degrees  nearer  the  equator  than  those  of  Rus- 
sia, and  enjoying  constant  and  uuobstructed  access  to  the  two  great  oceans,  can  be 
much  more  readily  interchanged  for  the  rich  tropical  products,  which  have  now  become 
necessities  in  modern  civilization. 

By  the  synoptical  cereal  statement  hereto  appended,  it  will  be  seen  that  the  com- 
bined yearly  cereal  product  of  the  United  States  and  of  Russia  already  amounts  to 
2,889,886,500  bushels,  being  nearly  half  of  the  total  cereal  product  of  the  aggregated 
nations  therein  tabulated,  as  being  6,214,567,697  bushels.  The  tigures  plainly  demon- 
strate that  the  two  great  continental  producers  will  be  abundantly  able,  for  inauy  suc- 


provideutially  committed  to  their  care,  to  render  any  general  or  wide-spreail  tamine 
hereafter  impossible.    Nay,  more.     It  is  to  be  alike  their  privilege  and  their  duty,  tor 
centuries  to  come,  to  increase  and  to  cheapen  the  food  of  the  hundreds  of  millions  that . 
are  to  crowd  the  older  countries  of  Europe. 

The  Avonder-working  power  of  steam,  in  securing  the  uninterrupted  and  rapid  navi- 
inition  of  the  seas  and  oceans,  renders  it  mechanically  certain  that  wMthin  fifteen  days, 
or  twenty  at  furthest,  any  needed  quantity  of  cereals  can  be  transported  from  New 
York  or  Odessa  to  anv  port  on  the  Atlantic  coast  of  Europe.  The  advancing  civiliza- 
tion of  the  age  now  demands  increased  facilities  on  the  laud,  with  freedom  from  mo- 
nopolies and°every  other  unnecessary  burden  on  internal  transportation.  Under  any 
imaginable  contingency,  the  increase  of  population  iu  the  American  Republic,  still  in 
the  freshness  of  early  manhood,  will  go  vi^rously  forward,  though  possibly  with  some- 
what of  slackened  speed.  The  statistics Hbow  that  the  population  of  Europe,  great 
:is  it  has  already  become,  is  also  destined  to  moderate  but  steady  increase,  notwith- 
standing any  probable  amount  of  future  emigration,  while  the  very  increase  in  num- 
bers will  be  stimulated  and  vivified  by  the  immense  increase  of  food,  vegetable  and 
animal,  which  the  two  great  continental  powers  will  be  able  and  ready  to  furnish. 
What  will  be  the  respective  ratios  of  increase  in  the  population  both  of  Europe  and 
the  United  States  within  the  present  century,  and  to  what  extent  the  ratio  in  each  may 


72  INTERNATIONAL    STATISTICAL    CONGRESS. 

be  affected  by  emigration  and  immigration,  are  qnestions  plainly  within  tlie  proper 
scope  of  an  international  statistical  congress,  and  will  be  considered  iu  the  second  part 
of  the  present  report. 

SAMUEL  B.  RUGGLES. 

Note. — The  action  of  the  international  statistical  congress  on  the  proposition  in  the 
preceding  report  for  periodical  returns  of  agricnltural  products  to  any  succeeding  con- 
gresses, appears  at  page  53  anic. 

The  text  of  the  jyroces  i-crbal,  or  official  report  of  the  proceeding,  states  that  on  the 
11th  of  September,  1869— 

"M.  Rnggles  (Amerique)  obtieut  la  parole  et  develop  pe  la  proposition  suivante : 

"Les  delcgues  officiels  a  la  prochaine  session  du  congres  international  de  statistiqtio, 
feont  pries  de  fournir,  autant  que  possible,  des  donn^es  statistiques  sur  les  produits 
agricoles  de  leurs  pays,  pour  les  trois  auuees  que  precedent  celle  de  la  session. 

"  II  est  a  desirer  que  les  quantities  des  cereales  produits  dans  chaque  payd  sont  ex- 
primees  en  poids,  plutot  qu'en  mesures  de  capacity." 

''  Cette  i>roiwsition  est  mise  aux  voix  et  adoi^tee." 

[Translation.] 

"  Mr.  Ruggles  (delegate  of  the  United  States  of  America)  by  leave  of  the  president 
took  the  lloor,  and  addressed  the  congress  on  the  merits  of  the  following  proposition : 

"  The  official  delegates  at  the  next  session  of  the  international  statistical  congress 
are  requested  to  furnish,  as  far  as  iiracticable,  statistics  of  the  agricultural  i)roducts  of 
their  countries,  for  the  three  j'ears  preceding  that  of  the  session. 

"It  is  desired  that  tlie  quantities  of  cereals  of  each  country  should  be  expressed  iu 
measures  of  weii^lit,  rather  than  those  of  capacity." 

"  The  proposition,  being  put  to  vote,  was  adopted.'" 


1 


INTERNATIONAL    STATISTICAL    CONGRESS. 


73 


^        o 

o 

o 

;  :S  : 

•      ■  CO      • 

5 

•  :  :  : 

•<r oo    ■ 
ooo    • 
i-iO  o     • 

3 
g 

S 

x<5 

1  - 

s.' 

.2               i 

i 

g 

o" 
o 

.      .  TO      . 

55 

;    ;    ;    ; 

xoo    . 

SgS  : 

■i 

CO 

LO  —  ~^ 

^-1 

f-> 

:  : 

•" 

:  :  :  : 

•»«" 

:=* 

X 

o 

eoco 

"5      s  "^ 

o 

§ 

o 

g 

loo    '• 
1  CI}  4n    • 
■  mn    • 

O 
1- 

i  :  :  : 

1-         XCC 

n      CO  o 

CO         CO  CO 

.gg 

•  o  o 

CO 

CO 

g 

X-«"  o 

1      ^"1 

(■njo.i            1 

UBipUl)     'OZtBJlf 

s 

.r-l(r»      . 

1  «3  I 

o" 

110 

:  :  :  : 

; 

ui^  CI  ri 

^H  ^^co  o 

lO         cox 
t-3"       -jT^" 
T|>           -<  «- 

ill 

i.n 

1-< 

cf 

o 

CO 

X  CO  1- 

CO  X  LO 

in  X  1-H 

co-t-"x" 
«-  CI  r- 

uoifcx 

SS3 

(Min  — 

■s 

a 

§§ 

g 

o 

—  CIO      . 

oooc     . 

o 

gg'-g 

O  -"  CI  o 

X  o    .mo    .  o 

pg  :gS  ;g 

^ 

o 

piiniBOilAi^lona; 

o'o" 
o  o 

o" 
c 
-J 

li  IT,  1.-2      • 

X- 
cu 

o 

o'i-"-'-cf 
o  CI  oo 

O  t-lO-r 

o" 

2 

§^  ;£§  :§ 

o  o     .  t-  o     •  o 

<-" 

rH     1 

I- 

r--ci"..-r 
r-  —  CO 

CO  —  — 

'A 

.2         £-5 

r:  .-1 

o" 
o 

?J";f='"  : 

o 
o 

oo  rHTf  CJ 

o 
1-1 

i-Tcj    .  t-:  1-1    .in 

r-l  CI,    . 

o  1 

CO 

X  t-o 

1-1  r-t 

§§ 

O  J 

o 

CO  O  1-^  o 
C-.  t-  1-  CO 

O  O  oj  -o  o 

O  CI  O  'f^  o 

X 

o 

r-o  o  o  o 

O  CI  o  o  o 
X  X  o  o  o 

X 

-3 

in-rio 
CI  o  c- 

•von 

1    il 

r' 

o  o 
o  o 

o" 
o 
o 

c* -r  — ,  t- 

•^  O  O  (- 
Ct  CTJ  —  r-1 

i~-  o  -r  cr-  o 

1  o  o  r.i  o 

C»  O  O  CO  CI 

1  CD  o"--"o-trr 

COCIrt  CJ 

o 

X 
X 

s 

X  CO  o  o  o 
~  —  —  CO  o  o  o 
t.,-^in  —  o  CI  o 

'TcC        X~ 

o 

SS§3 

o  oo 
cfci--d 

a 

America 

tho  liect 
nd  tlic  ta 

_■" 

»-^ 

r^ 

>• 

oo 

o  o 

o'o" 
o  o 
o  o 

o 
o 

o 

o" 

O  1-  o  o 
I.-3  o  o  cc 

O  COC-5  C-5 
O"-!-"— "of 

CI 

1—1 

O  O  LO  O  O 

O  CI  x  o  o 

O  rH  — .  o  o 

o"-<"-o  cr  o" 

o 

ggsgggg 

o  un  X  X  o  o  o 

•.jT  — "  co"  ci"  o"  o"  o~ 
CO  ^5  in  CI  o  o  o 

CO 

o 

LO  CI  LO 

LO-'do" 

o 

m  O  C!  ^ 

O  d  —  O  -T 

00 

in  1-  1-  CI  o  X  o 

-JJ 

fe 

f— 1 

5C  C< 

CO 

(Tf  •a-'t'Trf 
o  m  lo  I- 

o" 
-o 
•■rr 

Cj:  1-  -^  in  r-i 

I— 1  1— 1 

o  1-  —  in  C1 1-1  o 

CI  ■9'        —              CI 

CI 

o 

-0 

o  ».^  cf 

I 

—    s 

oo 

s§ 

c"o" 
§2 

o 

o' 

o 

r-  -v  o  o 

CO  J-  O  T-H 

moo  3J 

o'cfc-r-f' 

C  —  ^  -T" 

O  lO  T»  -,3 

X 

1  O  O  T-«  o  o 
O  t-  —  CI  o 

O  CO  CO  1.-5  O 

1  cT— ^cf-1•"o- 
—  c>  ■—  o  o 
■"»•  i-  CO  i-  in 

oo  35  O  O  O  O 

o  -.r  M  CO  <o  o  o 
X  o  —  o  o  o  o 

c-7  f-"  -o"  cC  o'  d  cT 

o  ci  —  -r  c  o  o 

O  'T  CO  CO  O  r^  O 

CO 

Ici 
ix 
Ico" 

Cl 

CO 

?*  O  ».-5 
T  t-  o 

•T  ci  o 

r-  M  00 

c 

5    ^        C     CZ 

o-o" 

o" 

O  t-00 

t-'L-rcsox" 

5 

t-T  ^" 'S'"  Cf  ?5"  —  L-i" 
•»•                            1-1 

00 

CO 

crj  o  -< 
r-^  c^  c« 

o 

o 

1-^ 

•a.^ciudod 

oo 

o 

X  «  .-1  r-< 

ci  X  TjJ  ^r 

in 
in 

]  O  CO  O  CO  X 

1  o  -H  -H  CO  d 

t-  CO  CI  O  CO  CO  X 

CO  uo  1-H  CO  1-i  ci  -t" 

o 
■^ 

o 

c:?  r:  o 

Tp  o  o 

a 

oo 
o  o 

L-1   O 

o 
o 

LI 

OCJO  ^ 

S  li  S  CI 

CI 

o 

oo-s-o  o 

O  OCC  CO  o 

o  o  o  o  o 

O 
O 

O  O  CI  o  o  o  o 
CI  in  CI  X  o  o  o 
—  —  O  f-  o  o  o 

1-1 

GO 

o 

o 

QO^O 

ooo  o 

'w 

M 

+-1 

a 

•spqsua: 

i-"o" 

^g 

o'^^'o'lt" 

0.1.-5  0:0 

Mr-.  OC< 

CI 

!  o-o"i.n  x'o" 

1  CO  O  O  CO  o 
1  O  CO  o  —  ■-< 

i 

o  CI  —  CO  o  o"o 
CO  CO  X  ^  o  o  o 

Ln  r-  o  —  o  CI  o 

o 

00  ■^  CO 

o?oro 

«  00  o 

s 

& 

ss 

of— "«  oo" 
o  c>  -^  c» 

r^  n  r-c  r^ 

o 

1  cicfco-;c"cf 

•- 

LO  r-"i.o  o  ci"co  o 

O  X        CO              o 

g 

(-  O  f- 

C  S  55 

cc 

w" 

1                                    1 

— 

-  .s 

•noijB 
S[diisn 

indod  o:^ 
qjooiiFa: 

i'  M 

S  -^ 

■-  CO  r-  in 
1-:  X  'O  C! 

X 

t-  CI  —  ox 

ci  ci  od  CO  d 

-co      - 

o 
co' 

^  ^  O  '-H  CJ  1^  "<T 

o 
ft 

o 
co' 

T-H 

in  xo 
-dx  CO 

CO  CO  CO 

05 

oo 

CJ2  O 
L-  O 

fcl 

OO  ino 
o  o  cs> « 

r^  O  t-  O 

1 

OOOCJ  o 

o  o  —  o  o 

O  t-  T-l  -.O  O 

— 

t-H 

i-O 

CO  O  X  X  o  o  o 
—  O  CO  1.0  o  o  o 
'T  X  X  -O  O  O  O 

C3 

Ci 

o 
o 

—  CI  CO 

_a 

X^uai 

IlUl       UI 

«  o 
■a-  o 

— "i.'^"-r"r'" 

—.  —  O  CO 

^  cr  II  ou 

t-" 

O 
CI 

1  .o"'r"o"t-"o" 
'  CI  CO  -J  c^  o 
1  CI  ■»  CO  CI  d 

I- 

t-1 

c  j"  -o"  1  n  co"  -;-  o"  o" 

O  1-  o  —  o  o  o 
-O  X  o  -r  O  CO  o 

^H 

? 

o 

-H 

o 

.-r  X  o 
CI  CI  ■«• 

O  "^  "^ 

t3 

a 

a 

;>onp( 

jjd  iBjox 

o'lo" 
^_2 

I-"  (-"-To- 
co —  r-  00 

O  t-  O  CO 

X 

co" 

1  cdr-'o  •*"!-" 

t-  in  CICOrH 

1 

— "^"■o"o"o"o  o" 

C-.  O  CI  CI  r-1         CI 

r1  CI         1-1               i-l 

o 

CO 

-r 
in 

-r" 

!  -r*  — 1  o 

-?  CI  o 
X  CI  T 

O  00 

—  CI  '.S  l- 
O  X  (-  X 
CI  t-  X  t- 

CO 

•»  C3  CO  O  r-i 

LO 
CI 

•o 

O  LO  p  o  O  CJ  o 
O  O  TT  X  o  ^  o 

in 
g 

i 

CO  oo 
1-  X  o 

xo  o 

^ 

ni    u 

•8981 
oij8indo<j; 

00 

x"-r -r"o' 
o  o  -r  X 
t-  o  -r  CO 

i  inco'co"— "i-" 

•    O  X  — *  O  r-< 

1  o  t-  CO  o  in 

CO 

x 

.n"o"i.o"i.o"crin  o 

X  O  CO  O  Cl  f-  = 

in  X  o  CO  CI  CO  in 

t-" 
r- 

X 

§ 

—  LO"o 
O-r  O 

1-1  .-S"      J 

x"x-.--5"=- 
CO  CO  CO  CO 

co~ 

CI 

i  in"— co-r  ci" 

! 

X 

1-1 

in"  CO  ^"  -v  — "  —  o" 
ci  T^H                   1-^ 

5 

o 
o 

1  CI 

CO  — *  o 
CI  CO  CO 

n 

al 

.4)                    'S 

<u 

i;j           -^   i 

b 

C  J= 

■■5       S2 

;  ; 

I    •    •  5 
:  :  :£      : 

:  :  :  : 

0) 

.a 

«           M- 

.      •      •  hH 

.  ;  '  ' 

o 

!^        =  -/; 

, 

I      •  "^ 

:         •      ooa 

,a 

ocgc: 

.      .      .    ?J 

X  X  7 

'        ^ 

o           E  — 

•    . 

—  -^  - 

«       r;  5 

;    !    !•«        ! 

a  a  c 

1         t3 

^      2.= 

2  *s 

S 

o 

.     .     .  -^ 

c  :  It; 

M; 

-2    '. 

a  : 

V 

:     0! 
.2 

a 
a 

'              .  'w 

^  ;>.§      ; 

M  : 

M      . 

t-i 

S       B-^ 

1 

?^ 

1     :^ 

i  •:  fp    ■■ 

a    ■    ■ 
fe  :   : 
3   •   " 

'A   ■■   : 

o    ■ 
'S    1 

a   ' 

:     =    "^ 

— 

1              O.S 

■S       55< 

1 

'    11 

HO            .        M        --1-. 

1  ^i§a  1 

1-1- 

j>    O    D    c. 

a 

.5 

3    \r 

•~  ^      "^      "3      a 
(=5      'B      c      -y? 

~        a 

Q     V 

^    7 

r 

H 

1 

;  c 
■J 

.  c 

fii 

p 

74  INTERNATIONAL    STATISTICAL    CONGRESS. 

.PREFATORY  TO   PART  II  OF   THE   REPORT   ON   THE   COMPARATIVE   PRO- 
GRESS OF  POPULATION  IN  EUROPE  AND  IN  THE  UNITED  STATES. 

TLe  preparation  of  this  part  of  the  report  has  been  unavoidably  delayed  by  the 
necessity  of  obtaining  uumerons  statistics  of  the  population  of  the  various  nations  of 
Europe,  not  only  at  different  periods,  but  frequently  with  boundaries  largely  changed, 
rendering  it  necessary  to  rearrange  their  population  tables.  It  was  also  necessary  to 
await  the  completion  of  the  recent  census  of  the  United  States  in  1870,  to  show  its  pro- 
gress in  comparison  with  that  of  the  states  of  Europe  as  a  whole  and  also  separately, 
and  especially  those  who  are  to  contribute,  in  any  considerable  degree,  to  the  emigra- 
tion into  the  United  States. 

Reserving  the  full  exhibition  of  these  interesting  particulars  for  a  detailed  report,  it 
may  now  be  stated,  in  general,  that  the  rate  of  increase  of  the  population  of  Europe, 
during  the  century  from  1770  to  1870,  has  varied  but  little  from  1  per  cent,  yearly,  or 
10  per  cent,  compounded  at  the  end  of  every  decade,  having  been  largest  in  some  ot" 
the  earlier  portions  of  the  period,  and  diminishing  with  the  last  three  or  four  decades 
until  the  present  time,  when  it  is  but  little  more  than  six-tenths  of  1  per  cent,  yearly, 
compounded  at  the  end  of  the  decade.  Its  population  in  1770  did  not  exceed  120,000,000. 
In  view  of  the  diminishing  fecundity  of  marriages  (shown  by  the  tables  to  be  4.4  in 
the  United  Kingdom  and  only  3.3  in  France  for  each  marriage)  and  the  constantly 
increasing  laxity  and  changing  manners  of  the  civilized  world,  the  rate  of  increase  of 
its  population  maj'  very  jiossibly  continue  to  diminish,  so  that  it  would  hardly  be  safe 
to  assume,  even  for  the  United  States,  a  greater  ratio  for  the  remainder  of  the  present 
century,  from  1870  to  1900,  than  2i  per  cent,  yearly,  and  for  Europe  six-tenths  of  1  per 
cent,  yearly,  both  to  be  compounded  at  the  end  of  each  decade.  It  should,  however, 
be  borne  in  mind  that  a  largely  increased  and  steadily-continued  flow  of  European  or 
Asiatic  emigration  into  the  United  States  may  increase  its  population  to  3  or  3|  per 
cent,  per  annum,  or  even  a  higher  figure. 

At  the  moderate  rates  above  specified,  compounded  cA'ery  ten  years,  the  population 
of  Europe,  amounting,  in  1870,  to  the  aggregate  of  298,000^000,  at  six-tenths  of  1  per 
cent,  yearly,  will  be  increased  in  the  year  1900  to  3,54,917,680 ;  that  of  the  United 
States,  now  38,5.54,870,  estimated  at  2^  per  cent.,  to  75,302,495  ;  estimated  at  3  i>er  cent., 
84,705,049. 

Adopting  the  lowest  of  the  preceding  estimates  for  the  United  States  for  its  popula- 
tion in  1900,  being  in  round  numbers  75,000,000,  and  reducing  the  rate  of  increase  for 
the  fifty  years  next  succeeding  to  1  per  cent,  per  annum,  compounded  at  the  end  of 
every  decade,  and  the  rate  of  increase  in  Europe  to  one-half  of  1  per  cent,  yearly,  sim- 
ilarly compounded,  their  comparative  i)opulatious  in  1950  would  stand,  in  round  num- 
bers, as  follows  : 

Europe 4,53,  000,  000 

The  United  States 120,  500,  000 


Total 573,  500, 000 


If  the  rate  in  th<^  United  States  should  be,  as  some  suppose,  as  high  as  2  per  cent, 
yearly,  decennially  compounded,  the  population  in  1950  would  be  179,000,000. 

It  should  he  understood  tiiat  by  the  term  "  United  States"  is  intended  only  the  portion 
of  America  now  jiosscssed  by  the  national  Union. 

It  should  also  be  borne  in  mind  that  Avhile  the  aggregate  of  population  of  Europe 
and  the  United  States  may  amount  to  or  exceed  573,500,000,  the  proi)ortiouate  amounts 
of  each  may  largely  vary  witli  the  varying  volume  of  emigration.  Ou  the  one  hand  it 
is  possiliie  tliat  the  aggregate  itself  may  h.i  largely  increased,  especially  if  reliance  can 
be  placed  ou  sanguine  estimates  heretofore  male  in  ol'fijial  documents,  while,  on  the 
other  hand,  it  may  be  seriously  diminished  by  war,  j)estilence,  or  other  unforeseen 
calamities. 

In  respect,  however,  to  any  possible  danger  of  general  famine,  it  may  be  safely  as- 
sumed that  witli  the  cereal  capacity  of  the  United  States,  now  demonstrated  by  expe- 
rience, its  75,000,000  inhabitants  in  1900  will  bo  fully  able  to  supply  cereal  food  sntli- 
cient  not  only  for  themselves  but  for  at  least  200,000,090  of  the  population  of  Europe^ 

Respectfully  submitted. 

SAMUEL  B.  RUGGLES. 

Washington,  March  27,  1871. 


INTERNATIONAL    STATISTICAL    CONGRESS.  75 

llnclosnre  No.  6.] 

Mr.  Fock  to  Mr.  Biuiqles. 

TiiK  Haouk,  October  22,  IStJU. 
Sm:  I  have  just  received,  with  your  kind  letter  of  the  21st  instant,  the  copies  of  your 
Interesting  report  on  the  production  of  cereals  in  the  United  States,  compared  with 
that  of  other  countries. 

I  shall  hasten  to  send  to  their  destination  the  copies  which  are  intended  for  my  col- 
leagues the  ministers. 

I  avail  myself  of  this  occasion  to  express  to  you  the  sentiments  of  the  sincerest  grati- 
tude for  the  active  part  which  your  Government,  in  the  person  of  its  eminent  repre- 
sentative, has  deigned  to  take  in  the  labors  of  the  seventh  session  of  the  international 
congress  of  statistics. 

Accept,  sir,  the  assurance  of  my  high  consideration. 
The  minister  of  the  interior, 

FOCK. 

Mr.  Samuel  B.  Ruggi.es, 

Official  delegate  of  the  United  States  of  North  Amcricu 

to  the  International  Coritjress  of  Statistka,  at  the  Hague.  Hotel  Helleviif. 


\ 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA,  LOS  ANGELES 

THE  UNIVERSITY  LIBRARY 

This  book  is  DUE  on  the  last  date  stamped  below 


JAN  lb  »«(  ■ 
H0V8     ««^ 


-BEPOLD-URL 

JAN    !^1978 


URL 


1975 


Form   L-^ 


T^mwwyf'^^rf  of  c-* 


S  ANGE: 
J'EEARY 


IiAlO 

7th 

CI 


U.  S,  Delega- 
tion to  the 


statistical 


J^ongress^ 


The  Hague, 1869 

.:liitQma1^i< 
ity  jand  inter- 
"na%ilonal  con- 


_^greas_as-,- 


EAIO 

7th 

CI 


3  1158  00131  1256 


AA    000  708  065    8 


bSK 


J 


